before we meddle with it 2. Contempt of the world As love of the world is a great impediment so contempt of the world is a great promoter of our love to God may not our contempt of the world be best express'd by our worldly diffidence we have no confidence in it no expectation of happiness from it I take both the understanding and will to be the seat of Faith now to have both these against the world is to have our understanding satisfied that the world cannot satisfie us to look upon the world as an empty Drum that makes a great noise but hath nothing in it and therefore the will doth not hanker after it hath no kindness for it That person is a good proficient in divine love that can make the world serviceable to devotion by drawing arguments from his worldly condition be it what it will to promote piety e. g. Have I any thing considerable in the world I will manage it as a Steward blessed be God he hath entrusted me with any thing whereby I may shew my love to him in my love to his Have I nothing in the world Blessed be God for my freedom from worldly snares God knows I need food and raiment and I am of Jacob's mind p Gen. 28.20 21. if God will give me no more he shall be my God and I will be content whatever my condition be in the world 't is better than Christ's was and Oh that I could love God as Christ did 3. Observation of God's benefits to us 't is goodness and beneficence that draws out love God is our infinite Benefactor the very brutes love their Benefactors q Isa 1.3 Qui beneficia invenit compedes invenit Sen. The Ox knoweth his owner and the Ass his Master's crib but my people doth not consider Who can reckon up the benefits he receives from God the commonest of our mercy deserves a return of love how much more our Spiritual merces those very mercies that are troublesome to us deserve our love e. g. Trouble for Sin though to a degree of horror hungring after Christ though unto languishing disappointments in the world though without satisfaction any where else lamenting after God though with fear we shall never enjoy him Such like throws of anguish make way for spiritual joy and comfort and the Soul that goes through such exercises grows in love to God every day As for other kinds of Benefits I 'le say but this God doth more for us every hour of our lives than all our dearest Friends or Relations on Earth than all the Saints and Angels in Heaven can do so much as once should they do their utmost and can you do less than love him 4. Watchfulness over our own hearts When we love God we are to remember that we love a jealous God This will restrain the stragling of our affections we should keep as careful a watch over our own hearts as we should over a rich Heiress committed to our Guardianship we reckon she 's undone and we shall never be able to look God or Man in the face if she be unworthily match'd through our default Christians your hearts through the condesension of God and Blood and Spirit of Christ are a match for the King of Glory several inferiour objects not worth the naming are earnest suitors we are undone if any but God have our Supream love if you be not severely watchful this heart of yours will be stoln away be perswaded therefore to examine every thing that you have cause to suspect call your selves often to an account be jealous of your hearts and of every thing whereby you may be endangered 5. Prayer All manner of Prayer is singularly useful to enflame the heart with love to God Those that pray best love God best mistake me not I do not say those that can pray with the most florid expressions or those that can pray with the most general applause but they that most feel every word they speak and every thought they think in Prayer they whose apprehensions of God are most over-whelming whose affections to God are most Spiritually passionate whose Prayers are most wrestling and graciously impudent this is the man that prayes best and loves God best I grant these are the Prayers of a great proficient in the love of God but you may pray for this frame when you cannot pray with it The Soul never falls sick of divine love in Prayer but Christ presently gives it an extraordinary visit (r) Cant. 2.5 6. so soon as ever Christ's Spouse sayes she is sick of love the next words she speaks are that his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me Compare that with those words (s) Cant. 6 5 Turn away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Christ speaks as of being overcome and conquer'd Rouze up your selves therefore give your selves unto Prayer Pray for a more Spiritual discovery of Gods amiableness did you know God better you could not but love him more and none can discover God to us as he discovers himself so spiritually so powerfully take no denyal God will never be angry with your being importunate for hearts to love him Bradward de causa dei l. 1. p. 118 119. O my God it is thy self I love above all things 't is for thy self in thee my desires are terminated and therefore what wilt thou give me if thou wilt not give me thy self thou wilt give me nothing If I find thee not I find nothing thou dost not at all reward me but vehemently torment me heretofore when I sought thee finally for thy self I hop'd that I should quickly find thee and keep thee and with this sweet hope I comforted my self in all my labours but now if thou deny me thy self what wilt thou give me shall I be for ever disappointed of so great a hope shall I always languish in my love shall I mourn in my languishment shall I grieve in my mourning shall I weep and wail in my grief shall I alwayes be empty shall I alwayes disconsolately sorrow incessantly complain and be endlesly tormented O my most good most powerful most merciful and most loving God thou dost not use so unfriendly and like an enemy to despise refuse wound and torment those that love thee with all their heart soul and strength that hope for full happiness in thee Thou art the God of truth the beginning and end of those that love thee thou dost at last give thy self to those that love thee to be their perfect and compleat happiness Therefore O my most good God grant that I may in this present life love thee for thy self above all things seek thee in all things and in the life to come find thee and hold thee to eternity 6. Meditation A duty as much talk'd of and as little practis'd as any duty of Christianity Did you but once a day In that time of the day which
sign of success Thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress saies David Psal 4.1 though it be meant of deliverance yet it may be applied to prayer as the holy Prophet seems to do Psal 18.6 yea though the soul may be under some sense of displeasure and in extremities yet lifts up a cry when conscience stops the mouth of hypocrites that they shun and fly the presence of God 2. A blessed serenity and quiet calmness of spirit in time of prayer especially when the soul comes troubled and clouded at first whiles it pours out its complaints before the Lord but at length nescio quid serenius emicat Jerâ—m c. the Sun shines forth brightly and the heavens look serenely and chearfully upon the soul in prayer 't is said of Hannah she was no more sad Heb. her countenance was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ille ulterius any longer in the old hue cast down and sorrowful because of her rival Thus the Lord dealt with David though not yet fully answered yet fill'd with holy (a) 1 Sam. 1.18 fortitude of spirit and revived in the midst of his trouble Prayer dispels (b) Psal 138.3 7. anxious sollicitude and chases away black thoughts from the heart (c) Phil. 4.6 7 it cases conscience and fills the soul with the peace of God 3. A joyful frame of Spirit God sometime makes his people not onely peaceful but (d) Isa 56.7 joyful in his house of prayer Thus sped Hezekiah when his Crane-like chatterings (e) Isa 38.14 20. were turned into Swan-like songs and his mournful elegies into glorious praises Hab. 3.16 19. 2 Chron. 7.1 10. upon ten-stringed instruments in the house of the Lord the lips of Habakkuk quivered and his belly trembled but before he finisht his voice was voluble in holy songs and his fingers nimble upon the harp Thus at Solomon's prayer when the fire came down the people were warm'd at worship and went away glad and merry at heart David's (h) Psal 43.4 5. experience of this sent him often to the house of God for comfort and thus chides his soul when cast down at any time I am going to the altar of God to God my exceeding joy why art thou disquieted within me his old harp that had cured Saul of his malignant dumps being plaid upon with Temple songs now cures his own spiritual sadness When we look upon God with an eye of faith in prayers it enlightens (i) Psal 34.5 our faces with Heavenly joy when Moses came out of the mount from communion with God how illustrious was his face from that Heavenly vision wherefore prayer for divine mercy and comfort sometimes exhibits its self in this language Psal 80.3 make thy face to shine upon us and we shall be saved on this wise the Priests of old were to bless the children of Israel Numb 6.25 The Lord make his face to shine upon thee and be gracious to thee these and the like expressions in Scripture import that sometimes the Lord was pleased to give forth a shining glory from the Oracle and thereby made known his presence unto his people Exod. 4â— 34 Lev. 9.23 Num. 16.19 42. 20.6 1 Kings 8.11 and filled them with awful impressions of his majesty and mercy This joyful light of God's countenance is like the Sun rising upon the face of the earth it chaseth away the dark fears and discouragements of the night such heavenly joy shews the strength of faith in prayer and the radiant appearances of God yea to this end all prayer should be directed (b) John 16.24 that d our joy may be full 4. A sweetness of affection to God when the soul has gracious sentiments of God in prayer clouds of Jealousies and suspicions of the divine mercy as if God were a hard master are marvellous unbecoming a soul that should go to God as to a Father and hence from such unsuitable thoughts of infinite mercy to hide the talent of prayer is greatly provoking Whereas the apprehension of God's excellent goodness should work the heart into lovely thoughts of God (c) Parisiens p. 376. Man but especially a Saint is acervus beneficiorum dei an accumulated heap of divine favours and if nothing but the gifts of mercy should attract our hearts yet herein we are every moment laden with his numerous benefits But when the soul comes to perceive that all flows from the fountain of his eternal love it makes prayer to be res amorosa to be filled with holy delights and joys the extasies of love often rise upon the soul in secret and such divine affection as (d) Gers Tom. 2. k. k. 4. Gerson said 't is res extatica it carries the soul beyond it self let the prophane World say what they will when spiritual ardours like so many fragrant spices flow out of the soul I love the Lord says David (e) Psal 116.1 for he hath heard my supplications As answers of prayer flow from (f) John 16.27 the love of the Father so suitable workings of holy affections flow from the hearts of children When the soul is fill'd with gracious intimations like those of the Angelical voice to Daniel O Daniel greatly beloved O man of desires Dan. 9.23 Luke 1.28 to stand before the King of Saints or like that to the holy Virgin Hail thou that art highly favoured the Lord is with thee how greatly does it inflame the heart to God 5. Inward incouragements sometimes spring in upon the heart in prayer from remembrance of former experiments which mightily animate the soul with fervency When Moses calls to mind that God had forgiven and delivered from Egypt untill then Numb 14.19 v. 20 Psal 77.5 6.7.9.10 immediately follows a sweet intimation of mercy I have pardoned according to thy word When the soul considers the days of old the years of antient times and calls to remembrance its former songs in the night he draws an argument out of the quiver of experience will God be favourable no more can he forget to be gracious can he in anger shut up his tender mercies The soul concludes this thought to flow from its own infirmity for when God once hears a prayer as coming from a child of his in Covenant prove our filial interest and we may sweetly rest assured in all things according to his Will to be always heard 6. A ready heart for thankfulness and service the heart is brim full and ready to flow over in grateful memorials of his mercy What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me Psal 116.12 As of old at Temple-sacrifices there was Musick so it ought to be now while the mercy is praying for the heart must be winding up and tuning for praise Rev. 5 8. Psal 108.1 The vials full of the odours of prayer are joined vvith harps for heavenly melody when the heart is fixt or prepared
special comforting Faith then keep a good conscience in evil times chuse suffering before secular safety remember who did shrink from the truth and lost this Faith and comfort even to the gates almost of despair and self violence for twelve months together and never did recover till some hints of mercy to him he began to revive and have some quiet Spira said with tears running down his face that time was when he could have called God Father but now he could not 13. Direct You may and ought to get this special rejoycing Faith out of sanctified afflictions thus whom God doth correct and teach him he loves he is blessed Psal 94.12 Heb. 12. but God doth so to me ergo here are bills and prayers for mercies but who looks after the issue The teaching the holy use sanctified affections are very good evidences and so very comfortable There are that would not have lost their bussetings temptations various temptations afflictions for any good the blessed spirit hath taught thâ—m that way many a divine truth by heart out of the word they are sensible of it and from it conclude the love of God in Christ to them and thence they have joy and comfort that joy that Angels cannot give and Devils cannot take sanctified troubles are tokens of special love 14. Give diligent attendance upon the ordinances set thy self in the sight of God to hear what God will speak as Cornelius did Act. 10.33 and rejoyce to do it such shall walk in the ight of God's countenance Psal 89.15 Take heed of the common humor we begin to be very sqeamish and carnal one is of Paul another of Apollo we attend more the man and his artifice than God and his word Mr. Bolton in his florid but profane wit thought Perkins was a sneaking fellow But when God changed his heart he was of another mind Lastly Be more intent upon your duty then upon your comfort and comfort will follow Order your steps in the paths of Divine precepts walk in all relations according to the rule and be not so earnest after comfort so sollicitous in that behalf Walk uprightly and the face of God will behold the upright You pray for assurance be sure your ends be right let it be more for holiness that the name of Jesus Christ may be glorified by you than for comfort I think some good people are too carnal in their prayers for assurance they desire it not so much for holiness as for safety I have known such take heed look well to your aims I will conclude with Paul's prayer 2 Thess 2.16 17. Now our Lord Jesus and God our Father who hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work How Christians may learn in every State to be content Serm. XXVI Phil. 4.11 For I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content OUR Apostle makes this profession of his high attainments in the grace of Contentation upon a very weighty Reason The Occasion of the words or Motive viz. that he might obviate all misconstructions and bad interpretations which possibly some might put upon what he had said in the foregoing verse and should further say in the 14 15 and 16. Verses In every of which we have him expressing his great and affectionate resentment of the Philippians bounty and liberality to him I rejoyced in the Lord greatly that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again ye have well done that you did communicate with my afflictions c. No Church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving but ye only For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity Now he foresaw that this his just acknowledgment might have some base and ugly censures put upon it which therefore he makes it his business to prevent And he enters a double Caveat about them Not because I desire a gift v. 17. q. d. O Philippians I have received your Gifts and I am very thankful to you for them but do not think I do this out of any * Gratam sibi esse testatur eorum beneficentiam c. li à tamen orationem temperans ut ab omni sordium suspicione se purum esse testetur Beza base spirit as if I desired thereby to be enriched or advanced in worldly possessions No saith he it is not so with me all that my eye is upon in your kindness to me is this I desire fruit that may abound to your account Again Not that I speak in respect of want as if I were so exceeding low in the world that I could not live without your supply or as if I were a person so tender and delicate that I could not bear a little want or hardship No it is not so with me neither for let my outward condition be what it will never so low as to outward things yet I have one Reserve alwaies by me a contented Mind I cannot have so little but that little shall suffice So †Non quòd penuriam passus sim id dico didici enim ut Sufficiat mihi id quod habeo V. Syr. the text comes in Not that I speak in respect of want for I have learned c. In the words wherein I am concerned we have The Text divided 1. A Lesson to be learnt to be content A rare and excellent Lesson than which there is scarce any one higher and harder in the whole compass of Christianity 2. Paul's great proficiency in this lesson I have learned in whatsoever state I am or as 't is in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In quibus sum i. e. qualiscunque sit meâ conditio c. Calvin 'T is more than if he had saâ—d In iis quae habeo Vide Muscul in loc Greek In whatsoever things I am therewith to be content He had in the course of his life passed through various states and some of them were bad enough according to the account which he himself gives of them 2 Cor. 4.8 9 10. 2 Cor. 6.4 5. 2 Cor. 11.23 But no condition came amiss to him his spirit was alwayes composed and calm he lived in the constant practice of divine Conrentment I have learnt saith he and we may believe him in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content What an apt Schollar what an admirable proficient was this blessed man in this high and difficult piece of practical knowledg Surely he that can master such a lesson as this may well be placed in the highest form of Christ's school Of the supernaturalness and Mysteriousness of contentment When he saith he had learned to be content two things are implied in that expression the Supernaturalness the mysteriousness of Contentment The Supernaturalness of it I have learnt it q. d. 't was not a thing known by me from the first I brought not this frame with me into the world 't was
and with all the soul and with all the mind and how may we be able to do it In short we must love God as near as it is possible infinitely For directions in this Case I shall follow this method 1. Shew you what it is to love God with all the heart and with all the soul and with all the mind 2. I shall endeavour to demonstrate that it is our unquestionable and indispensable duty so to love God 3. I shall acquaint you what Abilities are requisite for the well-discharging of this duty and how to attain them 4. I shall give you directions how to improve and augment all the abilities we can get that we may have a growing love to God 5. I shall close with the best perswasives I can think of that you would be graciously ambitious of such qualifications and vigorously diligent in such duties 1. What is it to love God with all the heart soul and mind We must not be too curious in distinguishing these words the same thing is meant when the words are used singly as a 1 King 14.8 David is said to follow God with all his heart and doubly b 2 King 23.3 Josiah made his people as well as himself to covenant to walk after the Lord with all their heart and all their soul and where three words are used as c Deut. 6 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and when four words are used as d Mark 12.30 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength Love to God must go through and possess our whole nature and all the powers of it The mind must think of God the will must delight in God in short e Bucer our whole strength must be employ'd to please him We must love nothing more than God nothing equal with God we must love God above all and that for himself but all other things in God and for God We must be willing to lose all yea life it self rather than to admit any thing contrary to the love of God * Gerhard Harm All these expressions denote the intensness of our affections the unexpressibleness of our obligation and the contemptibleness of every thing that shall challenge a share in our love All these expressions admonish us of our infirmity provoke us to humility and set us a longing after a better life 'T is a notable expression of one g Auth. impers operis The love of the heart is not understood but felt the love of the soul is not felt but understood because the love of the soul is its judgment He that loves God as he is here commanded believes that all good is in God and that God is all that is good and that without God there is no good he believes that God is All Power and Wisdom and that without God there 's neither Power nor Wisdom c. But notwithstanding all that hath been spoken no doubt but there is a singular emphasis in the words and the Holy Ghost intends a more full declaration of the manner of our love by these several expressions Though to be over-critical in the distinguishing of these words will rather intricate than explicate this great command yet to follow a plain Scriptural interpretation will give light into the duty Let 's enquire therefore 1. What it is to love 2. What it is to love God 3. What it is to love God in that manner here express'd 1. What is love Love is an affection of union whereby we desire What love is or enjoy perpetual union with the thing loved h Mar. L. It is not a carnal love I am now to speak of the Philosopher could observe that there can be no true love among wicked men It is not a natural love for that may as well be brutish as rational and divine love is transcendently rational It is not a meerly moral love for that consists in a mean but divine love is alwayes in an extream Divine love is a compound of all the former but it adds infinitely more to them than it borrows of them Divine love is supernaturally natural it turns Moral virtues into Spiritual graces It engageth men to attempt as much for the glorifying of God as all the creatures besides from the highest Angel to the most insensible Stone 2. What it is love to God Methinks a lax description best suits my design This Divine love 't is the unspeakable enlargement of the heart towards God What it is to love God 't is the extasie and ravishment of the heart in God 't is the Soul's losing its self in God 't is the continual working of the heart towards God every faculty of the Soul is actually engaged The Mind is musing and plodding how to please God and enjoy him the Will is graciously obstinate the policy of hell cannot charm it off it's object the Affections are all Passions in their eager motions towards God the Conscience is a busie-body necessitating the whole man to a jealous watch I said this love 't is the enlargement of the heart towards God when the love of God is shed abroad in the heart 't is as the breaking of a Ball of lightning it sets all on a flame immediately It is the unspeakable enlargement of the heart towards God the highest Rhetorick is too flat to express it as is obvious in that Song of Songs that Song of loves I have no way to set this out unto you but by words the plainest and most intelligible expressions I can give you shall be by several similitudes which I shall pursue till they leave me to admiration I shall borrow Metaphors from things without life from Plants from sensitive Creatures from Man 1. The Soul's love to God may be a little shadow'd forth Metaphors to illustrate what it is to love God by the love of the Iron to the Loadstone which ariseth from a hidden quality though to say so is but the hiding of our ignorance the motion of the Iron toward the Loadstone is slow while at a distance but quick when near and when it but touches it it clings so fast that unless forc'd 't will never part and when it is parted 't will to the farthest part of the World retain the vertue of its touch so the soul while at a distance from God it moves slowly but as the Father draws it runs and when once it comes to be graciously united the Apostle asks i Rom. 8.35 Who shall separate us from the love of God not only who shall hinder us from partaking of Gods love but who can take us off from our loving of God Christ gives the answer k John 10.28.29 their union with God their enjoyment of God is inseperable and though they may as sometimes they will in their
imperfect state have some warping on their parts and some withdrawing on God's yet their love to God in the lowest ebbe tremblingly hankers after him the soul cannot forget its alone resting-place l Psal 116.7 2. Our Love to God is like the love of the Flower of the Sun to the Sun It springs of a very little seed it is not only our Faith but our Love that is at first like a grain of mustard-seed it growes the fastest of any Flower whatsoever It is not only Faith but Love that grows exceedingly m 2 Thes 1.3 It alwayes turns and bows it self towards the Sun our Love to God is alwayes bowing and admiring alwayes turning to and following after God It opens and shuts with the Suns rising and setting our Love when it is what it should be opens it self to God and closes it self against all other Objects It brings forth seed enough for abundance of other Flowers love to God is the most fruitful Grace that when it blossoms and buds it fills the face of the World with fruit n Isa 27.6 3. Our Love to God is like the love of the Turtle to her Mate God's People are his Turtle o Psal 74.19 I grant they most properly resemble Brotherly Love but why not our Love to God they never associate with other Birds the loving soul keeps fellowship with God and out of choice with him only and those that bear his Image The Turtle never sings and flyes abroad for recreation as other birds but they have a peculiar note for each other the soul that loves God flutters not about for worldly vanities no recreation so sweet as Communion with God the Soul's converse with God is peculiar When one dies the other droops till it dies so that they do as it were live and dye in the Embraces of each other so the soul that loves God his loving kindness is better than life p Psal 63.3 and there 's nothing makes a Saint more impatient of living than that he cannot while he lives have a full Enjoyment of God 4. Our Love to God should be like though exceed Jacobs love to Benjamin q Gen. 42.38 He 'l starve rather than part with Benjamin and when hunger forc'd him from him and he was like to be by a wile kept from him Judah offers to purchase his liberty with his own because his Fathers life was bound up in the Lads life r Gen. 44.30 so the Soul that loves God is not able to bear the thoughts of parting with him his life is bound up in enjoying the presence of God I have been too long but oh that I could affect your Hearts as well as inform your Judgments What it is to love God with the heart what it is to love God Now then let 's reassume the Enquiry what it is to love the Lord our God with all our Heart some referr this to the thoughts s Aâ—g some to the vegetative Soul t Creg Nys some to the Understanding that it may be free from errour u Anselm others q.d. Lay up all these things in your hearts w Origen but the other words will take in most of these and therefore according to Scripture we must understand the Will and Affections and so the word is taken Josh 22.5 Moses the servant of the Lord charged you to love the Lord your God with all your heart As out of the heart proceeds life so from the Will proceeds all Operations the Will ought to be carryed towards God with it's whole force all the Affections of a pure and holy heart are directed to the onely Love of God x Gerhard Harm c. 156. Love riseth from the Will now there 's a two-fold Act of the y Elici us in peratus Will that which is immediately drawn forth of the Will it self the Will own Act and such an Act the Will exerts in loving God and then there is the commanded Act of the Will which is the Act of some other power moved to that Act by the Will where the will is filled with the love of God it moves the understanding to meditate of God whom we love and to enquire after the excellency of the Object loved We must not love God onely with the heart but with the whole heart What it is to love God with the whole heart pray mark this perfect Hatred and perfect Love knows no such thing as the world calls z Judicium rerum non câ—gnoscit Aut. imper operis Prudence if you perfectly hate any one all things about him displease you whatever he says or does though it be never so good it seems to you to be evil so if you perfectly love any one all things about him please you Some expound this totality by this distinction we are to love God with the whole heart Positively and Negatively Positively where all Powers of the will are set to love God and this we cannot perfectly doe while we are travellers till we come to our heavenly Country but Negatively thou shalt so love God that nothing contrary to the love of God shall be entertained in thy heart and this we may attain to a pretty tolerable perfection of in this life a Cajetan The whole heart is opposed either to a divided and dispers'd heart or to a remiss and a sluggish heart God doth as much abominate a partnership in our love as a husband or wife abhor any such thing in their Conjugal Relation we must love nothing but God or that which may please God He that loves God with his heart and not with his whole heart loves something else and not God As the whole heart is opposed to a remiss and sluggish heart the meaning is this the care of our heart should be set upon nothing so much as upon the loving and pleasing of God we must preferr God alone before all other Objects of our love and there must be an ardency of affection whatever we doe it must be for his sake and according to his will b Chemnit Harm c. 105. c. 2. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Soul I forbear to mention the different conjectures of those that try the acuteness of their parts to produce some peculiar Interpretation which others have not By comparing Scripture with Scripture the sensitive life or the sensitive Appetite is here meant Thus c Gen. 34.3 Deut. 12.20 his soul clave unto Dinah and he loved the Damsell again thy d thy sensual a fections soul longeth to eat flesh And because the Soul is in many places taken for Life as Exod. 4.19 all the men are dead that sought thy life Heb. thy soul so Exod. 21.23 Thou shalt give life for life Heb. soul for soul and so we may take it here intensively for the sensitive Appetite and extensively for the Life The soul is here taken for the Animal life which
particular instances wherein we shew love to our selves It shall suffice therefore that we speak of such things as are inducive of many more We shall reduce them to these Four heads 1. Our thoughts of and the judgment we pass upon our selves 2. Our speeches concerning our selves 3. Our desires after that which is good for our selves 4. Our Actual endeavours that it may be well with us 1. Let us consider what thoughts we have of and what judgments we pass upon our selves We do not ordinarily nor ought we at any time to censure our selves with too much rigour and severity We are indeed required 1 Cor. 11.31 again and again to judge our selves and it is our duty to do it strictly and severely yet we ought not without cause Luk. 6.41 42. to judge or condemn our Selves for any thing nor are we very forward so to do Our love to our neighbour should be exercised in this matter if he doth or speaketh any thing that is (n) De sactis mediis quae possunt bono vel malo animo fieri temeratiâ—m est judicaâ—e maximè ut condemâ—emus August 1 Cor. 13.5 Heb. 4.13 1 Cor. 2.11 capable of a double sence and interpretation let us take it as done or spoken in the best sense it is capable of unless the contrary doth manifestly appear by some very convincing circumstances for it is the property of Charity to think no evil We may be much more bold to judge our selves than others we are privy to our own principles from whence our words and actions flow and to our own intentions in all we speak or do But the case is otherwise when we take upon us to judge others their principles and intentions are known only to themselves until they some way or other declare them the heart being the hidden Man is known only to God before whom all things are naked and open and to a mans self What man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him Moreover inordinate self-love hath often too great an influence on the judgment we pass upon our selves and the corruption of our wills and affections on the judgment we pass upon other men that we seldom judge aright As he that hath the jaundise be the object never so white judgeth it yellow his eye being ill disposed so the eye of the mind being affected with the corruption of the heart puts another colour upon that which is most candidly spoken or done Were our hearts principled with true love to others we should be as cautious about the judgment which we pass on them as about that we pass upon our selves and there is great reason we should be more from the 〈◊〉 mentioned considerations 2. We shew our love to our selves in and by our speeches concerning our selves and it is our duty so to do As we ought not to pass too severe a judgment on our selves in our own minds so we may not speak that which is false of our selves and it is seldom known that any mans tongue falls foul upon himself Yea our love to our selves is and ought to be such as not to suffer our tongue to blab and send abroad all the evil we certainly know by our selves It is our duty then in the same matter to shew our love to others Our tongue which is apt to speak the best of our selves should not frame it self to speak the worst we can of our Brethren The Apostle chargeth Titus Titus 3.2 to put Christians in mind of this among other duties to speak evil of no man There are several ways and degrees of evil speaking 1. The first and most notorious is when men are spoken against as evil doers for doing that which is their duty to do When they are condemned for that for which they ought to be commended Thus was Jeremiah dealt with in his time when he faithfully declared the mind of God to the people Jer. 18.18 Come say they and let us smite him with the tongue The same lot had John from Diotrephes who prated against him with Malicious words because he had wrote to have the brethren received a work of Christian love and Charity which he had no heart unto To speak evil of others for that which is their duty is a common thing among men and too ordinary among some professors If they be told of a truth or exhorted to a duty that doth not agree with their private opinion and Comport with their carnal interest how do their hearts rise and their mouths begin to open against such as declare it to them We may well conceive that the Apostle Paul observed some such thing in his days when we find him beseeching Christians to suffer the word of exhortation Heb. 13.22 1 Pet. 2.1 and the Apostle Peter also by his charging them in hearing to lay aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil-speakings 2. A second way of evil speaking and a great sin against love and Charity is when men raise up false reports of others or set them forward when others have maliciously raised them To offend in this kind is a great breach of a Christians good behaviour as the Apostle intimates Titus 2.3 when he saith That they be in behaviour as becometh Holiness (o) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not false accusers It doth not at all become the profession of a Christian whose master is the God of truth to speak that which is false of any man whatsoever And therefore these false accusers are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a name which is usually given to the father of lies Joh. 8.44 3. There may be evil speaking in speaking of such evils as others are really guilty of as 1. First when a man doth industriously (p) Facilius est unicuique nostrum aliena curiose inquirere quam propria nostra inspicere search out such things as are evil in others for this very purpose that he may have something to say against them Of this David complains Psal 64. ver 6. They search out iniquities they accomplish a diligent search It is a sign that Malice boils up to a great height in mens hearts when they are so active to find matter against their neighbours Love would rather (q) Qui bene vult vitam peragere neque videre multa neque audire studear Just Martyr De vita Christ ad Zenam Ep. Luke 11.53 not seen or hear of others failings or if it doth and must busieth it self in healing and reforming them to it's power 2. They also are Guilty and more guilty of evil speaking than the former who endeavour to bring others into sin rather than they will want matter against them Thus the malicious Pharisees did their utmost to cause Christ himself had it been possible to offend urging him vehemently and provoking him to speak of many things seeking to catch something out of his mouth that they
the Image of God the first-born of Faith the soul of other graces the Rule of our actions a summary of the Law an Angelick life a prelibation of Heaven a lively mark of a child of God for we may read God's Love to us in our love to him But O! how opposite and black are the characters of Love to the world nothing deserves the name of Love but that to God 2. Hence also infer that Love to God and Love to the world divide all mankind There is no middle state between these two opposites neither can they ever consist together in their perfect degrees If thou art a lover of the world in John's sense thou art a hater of God and if thou lovest God thou art an hater of the world Hereby then thou mayest make a judgment of thy state whether thou art a Saint or a sinner a Godly or worldly man And remember this that to love any worldly good more than God is in the Scripture's sense to hate God Mat. 6.24 3. This also instructs us that all natural irregenerate mens Love is but concupiscence or Lust Do not all men in their natural state prefer the creature before the Creator are not the pleasures profits and Honours of this world the worldly man's Trinity which he adoreth and sacrificeth unto Have not all men by nature a violent impetuous bent of heart towards some one or other worldly Idol are not their souls bound up in something below God Do not all men naturally esteem love use and enjoy the creature for it self without referring it to God and what is this but Lust 4. We are hence likewise taught that a regular and ordinate love to and use of this world's goods is very difficult and rare Alas how soon doth our love to creatures grow inordinate either as to its Substance Quantity Quality or Mode yea how oft and how soon doth our love to things lawful grow irregular and unlawful what an excess are most men guilty of in their love to and use of things indifferent how few are there who in using this world do not abuse it as 1 Cor. 7.31 where is that person that can say with Paul Phil. 4.12 Every where and in all things I am instructed both to abound and suffer want 5. This also informs us that where predominant Love to the world is notorious visible and manifest we cannot by any rule of judicious Charity count such a Godly man It was a Canon common among the Jews mentioned by Rabbi Salome that (x) Populus terrae non vocatur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hasid the people of the earth are not called Godly i. e. the Lovers of the world may not be called Saints And Oh! how many worldly professors are cut off from the number of visible Saints hereby It is to me a dismal contemplation to consider how many follow Christ in profession and yet have the black mark of worldlings on there foreheads O! how much love to the world lies hid under the mask and vizard of professed love to God It is not the having or possessing of the world's goods but the over-loving of them that bespeaks you worldlings It 's true a Saint may fall under many preternatural heats yea fevers of Love to the world yet in time love to God as a sttonger fire expels such violent heats and noxious humors 6. Hence in like manner we may collect That worldly minded professors are composed of a world of Contradictions and Inconsistences Such Love God in profession but hate him in truth and Affection Their tongues are tipt with Heaven but their hearts are drencht in the Earth They pretend to serve God but they intend nothing but to serve their Lusts They make a shew of confidence in God but place their real confidence in the world They make mention of God in Name but exalt the world in Heart They Conform to the Laws of God in outward shew but Conform to yea are transformed into the world in Spirit Finally they hate sin and love God in appearance but they hate God and love sin in reality Ezech. 33.31 7. This also instructs thus That for professors of love to God to be deeply engaged in the love of this world is a sin of deep Aggravation O! what a peculiar Malignity is there in this sin How much Light and Love do such sin against What a reproach and disparagement is cast on God hereby Are not profane worldlings justified in their earthly-mindedness by the worldly love of Professors Yea do they not hereby take occasion to blaspheme the holy Name of God Lo say they these are your professors who are as covetous as over-reaching in their dealings as much buried in the Earth as any other And is not God hereby greatly dishonoured Do not such worldly professors live below their principles profession convictions covenant-Obligations and the practice of former Professors 8. This gives us the genuine Reason and Cause Why the word of God and all the good things contained therein find so little room in the Hearts of many great Professors It is to me a prodigious thing to consider among the croud of notional Professors and Hearers of God's Word how few entertain the same in an honest heart And where lies the main bitter root of this cursed Infidelity but in love to the world So Mark 4.18 19. And these are they which are sown among thorns Such as hear the Word and the cares of this world and the Deceitfulness of Riches and the Lusts of other things entring in choke the word and it becometh unfruitful It deserves a particular remark that the Thorny-ground hearers here characterised are ranked in the highest form of notional Hearers as much surpassing the Highway-ground or Stony-ground Hearers For in these thorny-ground Hearers the word takes some root yea with some depth and so springs up into a blade and green ears and so endures a cold winter yea a scorching summer's heat and yet after all it is choaked How so why by the cares of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the amorous distracting anxious cares and the deceitfulness of Riches O! what Deceitful things are Riches how soon do they choke the word and the Lusts of other things Namely Pleasures which deserve not to be named (y) Solenne fuit Hebraeis uti voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alius quoties cunque rem abominandam tacitè innuunt Horting Thesaur Philolog p. 51. For so the Hebrews were wont to express vile abominable things by other things Thence they termed Swine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other things 9. Hence also conclude That such as love the world hate God and their own souls That predominant Love to the world in its proper notion includes the hatred of God is evident from the whole of our discourse That it implies also hatred of our selves is manifest because the hatred of God includes love to death and so by Consequence the hatred of our own souls as Prov.
accompany with most life and power As it is in other cases so it is for the most part here you are commonly more affected with what you hear Men speak than with what they write Ministers may write or print their Sermons but not their Affections not that Power and Spirit of the word which themselves feel and you perceive in them You are most like to be warmed by the word when you hear it coming out of a hot heart When you see your Teachers affected with the truths they deliver and speaking like those that feel what they speak you are most like to be affected too Though indeed the great reason of hearing is because it is God's Ordinance and he hath not only taken care that the word should be written that so all may read it but hath appointed Officers too purposely to Preach it that so all may hear it But withal be sure to be regular in your hearing Take heed how you hear Luke 8.18 and take heed what you hear Mark 4.28 and from both will follow that you must take heed who you hear too Hear those that are most knowing and best able to instruct you those that are most sound and least like to mislead you Do not choose to put your Souls under the conduct of blind-guides Seek for the Law at their mouths whose lips do best preserve knowledge And when you have found such keep close to them Settle your selves under the guidance of some faithful Pastor upon whose Ministry you may ordinarily attend That running to and from which is usual among us is quite another than what Daniel speaks of ch 12.4 and I am sure is not the way to encrease knowledge Rolling stones gather no moss Such rovers seldom hit upon the right way Such wandring Stars may be soonest bemisted They that thus run from one Minister to another may soon run from one opinion to another and from one errour to another I dare safely say you may get more sound knowledge of the things of God by constant attendance upon the Ministry of one of less abilities than by rambling up and down to hear many though of the greatest gifts It is a great advantage to your gaining knowledge to hear a Minister's whole discourse and be able to take up the full design of his work and not merely to hear in transitu by snatches to pick up here a notion and there a notion or hear one Man's Doctrine in the Morning and another's Application in the Afternoon It is no wonder if Men that run to and fro Eph. 4. be tossed to and fro They that are so light of hearing may easily be carried about with every wind of Doctrine the word of Christ seldom dwells in such vagabond hearers 1. Pray earnestly for knowledge We are to cry after wisdom and lift up our voice for understanding Prov. 2.3 Ask it of God Jam. 1.5 Especially address we our selves to the Lord Jesus Christ as the Apostle of our profession Heb. 3.1 The great Prophet and Doctor of the Church in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Col. 2.3 Who of God is made unto us Wisdom 1 Cor. 1.30 Who liveth in the bosom of the Father and declares him to us John 1.18 He that was his Father's Counsellor in making his Laws and his Messenger in publishing them is best able to make us understand them As it is our duty to Hear him so it is his business to instruct us Only beside the use of all other means we must look to him for his teaching He only can make all means effectual and none learn as they should but they that learn of him There is no learning like that we get upon our knees that is the only saving knowledge which we fetch from Heaven If you put your Children to a Trade you will have them learn it of such as are most skilful in it If you would your selves understand any art well you seek for the best Artist you can to instruct you Who can teach you all things like him that knows all things who can enlighten you like him who is the true light John 1.9 Men when they teach their Scholars oftentimes complain of their dulness they can but propound their notions to them not beget an understanding in them And Ministers complain of their hearers as the Apostle did of the Hebrews ch 5.11 that they are dull of hearing Quod â—aev à in parte mamillae Nil a lit Arcadico juveni Juven They spend their strength upon them but cannot work the truth into them But the Lord Jesus Christ is such a Teacher as is beyond all Teachers He can give the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation as it is called Eph. 1.17 and promiseth to do it John 14.26 He can give inward light as well as outward eyes as well as objects understandings to receive the truth as vvell as truths to employ your understandings 7. Take sit time for the getting knowledge You have a great deal to learn you had need be early up that you may have the most time and the best time Begin young before your minds be corrupted with errors or possessed with prejudices before you have learned too much of those things which must be unlearned if ever you would learn the things of God It is a great advantage in this case when Men are instructed in the Scriptures from their childhood 2 Tim. 3.15 when the first thing they learn is to know God and Christ and themselves their own condition their duty their hopes The time of youth is the best time for getting knowledge as of other things so of Spiritual things Qui legem discit in puerit â similis est ei qui scribit in charâ—à novâ qui in senecture similis est ei qui scribit in charta vetere R. Eliaz. apud Drâ—â— There is then least within to keep knowledg out and what is then received usually enters most deeply and proves to be most durable The more pliable the wax is the deeper the impression and the deeper the impression is the more like it is to last Train up a Child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it Prov. 22.6 It is I am sure a preposterous course to learn other things before you learn what is most necessary to get a Trade before you have a Religion to learn to know the World before you know God 8. If you say this concerns your Children rather than your selves I add be much in teaching others the things of God that is the way to learn them more fully your selves The communicating your knowledge is the way to encrease it You will get more than you give and while you impart it you will best retain it While you instruct others God will instruct you and you may come to see more in his truths when you teach them others than ever you did when you learned them first
heart 2. A believing heart 3. A loving heart 1. Then hear the Word with an understanding heart The vvay-side hearers hear but do not understand Mat. 13.19 (y) When any one heareth the word and understandeth it not this is he that receiveth the seed by the ways side but they that receive it into good ground that is into an honest heart understand it v. 23. (z) But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word and understandeth it Jesus Christ calls upon his auditors to hear and understand Mar. 7.14 (a) Hearken unto me every one of you and understand and blames them that do not understand v. 18. (b) And he saith unto them are ye so without understanding also and it was his manner after preaching to ask if they understood him Math. 13.51 (c) Jesus saith unto them have ye understood all these things the generality of hearers are vvithout understanding they neither understand doctrinal nor experimental truths not the one for lack of knowledge nor the other for lack of feeling and hence it is that they remember so little of the Word and that they are so little affected with the Word 2. With a believing heart Mar. 1.15 (d) Believe the Gospel 2 Chron. 20.20 (e) Believe in the Lord your God so shall you be established believe his Prophets so shall ye prosper Two things especially vve are to mingle our faith with the threatnings and the promises With the threatnings so the people of Nineveh Jonah 3.5 (f) So the people of Nineveh believed God With the promises Exod. 4.31 (g) And the people believed and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israel they bowed their heads and worshipped Were the threatnings and promises which are constantly preacht fully understood throughly believed and brought home to your Consciences by spiritual application this would quickly put an end to sin for the threatnings would scare you from sin the promises would allure you to duty 3. With a loving heart 1 Pet. 2.2 (h) As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word as new born babes love the brest David was a great lover of the Word of God Psal 119.140 (i) Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it He loved it exceedingly 167 (k) My soul hath kept thy testimonies and I love them exceedingly his longing after the word was so vehement that it almost consumed him v. 20. he loved it far better than gold 127. but hovv far he loved it he could not tell 97. and therefore leaves it with God to judge his love to it 159. (l) Consider how I love thy Precepts Brethren had there been such a love in the people of England to the word the mouths of so many Ministâ—rs had never been stopped and whereas we judge that such and such are the causes of it pray let us remember that no man living can take the word from us unless they be first impowred by our disaffection to it 4. And last Direct If you would profit by hearing of the word keep what you hear of it Luke 8.15 Having heard the word keep it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to hold fast the word that it slip not from us 1 Thess 5.21 Luke 4.42 1 Cor. 15.2 you know if the seed be not kept in the ground it is sown to no purpose so if the Word be not kept in the memory and in the heart it will come to nothing keep therefore the Word in your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hold it fast lest the Devil snatch it from you for look as the fowls of the air follovv the seeds-man to pick up the corn as soon as he hath scattered it so the prince of the air the devil is at hand to take the Word out of our hearts Mar. 4.15 (n) But when they have heard Satan cometh immediately and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts Immediately as soon as we have heard the Word the Devil is at hand to take the Word out of our hearts He taketh the Word out of our hearts in Matthew it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he snatcheth it and if you would know vvhy the Devil is so hasty to snatch away the Word Christ tells you Luk. 8.12 (o) Then cometh the Devil and taketh away the word out of their hearts least they should believe and be saved But how shall we keep the Word 1. Repeat it in your families the Bereans conn'd over Pauls Sermons and examined his proofs and allegations Act. 17.11 (p) They received the word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scripttures daily whether those things were so 2. Talk of it as you go from hearing Jesus Christs hearers talkt of the Word by the vvay Luke 24.32 (q) Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the Scriptures after Paul had preacht the Jews departed and had great reasoning amongst themselves Act. 28.29 (r) And when he had said these words the Jews departed and had great reasoning among themselves 3. Pray to the Lord that he would preserve the Word in your hearts by his spirit the Devil vvould snatch away the Word of God from us if there were not a stronger to guard it and that is the Holy Ghost 2 Tim. 1.14 (s) That good thing which was committed to thee keep by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in us pray then after the Word as David 1 Chron. 29.18 (t) The Lord God of Abraham Isaac and Israel our fathers keep these for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the hearts of thy people and such a prayer coming from an honest heart shall secure the word so that it shall abide with you and it shall come after to your minds it shall come seasonably in the very nick and stress of exigency and it shall come with efficacy and power Thus much shall serve for the resolution of the question how to hear the word so as to profit by it only this I add and conclude that if God shâ—ll bless these directions and give us thus to hear his word it will be an excellent sign that God will continue the preaching of it to us and that his Ministers shall teach these things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confidence no man forbidding them How we may Read the Scriptures with most Spiritual Profit Serm. VIII Deuteronomy 17.19 And it shall be with him and he shall read therein all the days of his life that he may learn to fear the Lord his God to keep all the Words of this Law and these Statutes to do them WHat Cicero said of Aristotle's Politicks may not unfitly be said of this Book of Deuteronomy it is full of golden eloquence In this Chapter God instructs the People of the Jews about setting a King
non eradicâ—nt Bern. Sin Let a Physitian prescribe never so good Receipts if the Patient takes Poison it will hinder the vertue and operation of the Physick The Scripture prescribes excellent Receipts but sin lived in Poisons all The Body cannot thrive in a Feaver nor can the Soul under the feaverish heat of Lust Plato calls the love of Sin Magnus Daemon a Great Devil As the Rose is destroyed by the Canker which breeds in it so are the Souls of men by those Sins they live in 2. Take heed of the Thorns which will choak the Word read These Thorns our Saviour expounds to be the Cares of this World Matth. 13.22 By Cares is meant (k) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Covetousness A Covetous man is a Pluralist he hath such diversity of secular employments that he can scarce find time to read or if he doth what solecisms doth he commit in reading while his eye is upon the Bible his heart is upon the World it is not the Writings of the Apostles he is so much taken with as the Writings in his Account-Book is this man like to profit you may as soon extract Oyls and Sirrups out of a Flint as he any real benefit out of Scripture 3. Take heed of Jesting with Scripture this is playing with fire Some cannot be merry unless they make bold with God when they are sad they bring forth the Scripture as their Harp to drive away the evil (l) Procul hinc procul esse profani Ovid. Spirit As that Drunkard who having drunk off his Cups call'd to his Fellows Give us of your Oil for our Lamps are gone out In the fear of God beware of this (m) Quos Deus vult perdere iis permittit ludere cum sacris Scripturis Luth. King Edward the Fourth would not endure to have his Crown jested with but caused him to be executed who said He would make his Son Heir to the Crown (n) Speeds Chron. meaning the sign of the Crown Much less will God endure to have his WORD jested with Eusebius relates of one who took a piece of Scripture to jest with God struck him with frenzy The Lord may justly give over such persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate (o) Rom. 1.28 mind 2. If you would profit prepare your hearts to the reading of the Word the heart is an instrument needs putting in tune 1 Sam. 7.3 Prepare your Direct 2 hearts to the Lord. The Heathens as (p) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Plut. Plutarch notes thought it indecent to be too hasty or rash in the service of their supposed Deities This preparation to reading consists in two things 1. In summoning our Thoughts together to attend that solemn Work we are going about the Thoughts are straglers therefore rally them together 2. In purging out those unclean affections which do indispose us to reading The Serpent before he drinks casts up his Poison in this we should be wise as Serpents before we come to these Waters of Life cast away the Poison of Impure Affections Many come rashly to the reading of the Word and no wonder if they come without preparation they go away without profit 3. Read the Scripture with reverence think every line you read God Direct 3 is speaking to you The Ark wherein the Law was put was overlaid with pure Gold and was carried on Bars that the Levites might not touch it Exod. 25. Why was this but to breed in the people reverence to the Law When Ehud told Eglon he had a message to him frrom God he arose from his Throne Judg. 3.20 The Word written is a message to us from JEHOVAH with what veneration should we receive it Direct 4 Read the Books of Scripture in order Though occurrences may sometimes divert our method yet for a constant course it is best to observe an order in reading Order is an help to memory we do not begin to read a Friends Letter in the middle Direct 5 Get a right understanding of Scripture Psal 119.73 Give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments Though there are some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knots in Scripture which are not easily untied yet things essential to salvation the Holy Ghost hath plainly pointed out to us The knowledge of the sense of Scripture is the first step to profiting In the Law Aaron was first to light the Lamps and then to burn the Incense the Lamp of the understanding must be first lighted before the Affections can be inflamed Get what knowledge you can by comparing Scriptures by conferring with others by using the best Annotators Without knowledge the Scripture is a sealed Book every line is too high for us and if the Word shoot above our head it can never hit our heart Direct 6 Read the Word with seriousness If one go over the Scripture cursorily saith Erasmus there is little good to be got by it but if he be serious in reading of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is the savour of life and well may we be serious if we consider the importance of those Truths which are bound up in this sacred Volume Deut. 32.47 It is not a (q) Non est verbum inane quod contemni debeat à vobis Pagnin vain thing for you for it is your life If a Letter were to be broken open and read wherein a man 's whole Estate were concerned how serious would he be in reading of it In the Scripture our Salvation is concern'd it treats of the Love of (r) Tit. 3.4 Christ a serious subject Christ hath loved Mankind more than the Angels that fell Heb. 2.6 The Loadstone despising the Gold and Pearl draws the Iron to it thus Christ passed by the Angels who were of a more noble extract and drew Mankind to him Christ loved us more than his own Life nay though we had a hand in his Death yet that he should not leave us out of his Will this is a Love (Å¿) Eph. 3.9 passeth knowledge who can read this without seriousness The Scripture speaks of the Mystery of Faith the Eternal Recompences the Paucity of them that shall be Saved Matth. 20.16 Few Chosen One saith (t) Flavius Vâ—piscus The Names of all the good Emperors of Rome might be engraven in a little Ring There are but few Names in the Book of Life The Scripture speaks of (u) Tanquam pro vita morte luctitandum Corn. á â—ap striving for Heaven as in an Agony Luke 13.24 it cautions us of falling short of the promised Rest Heb. 4.1 it describes the horror of the Infernal (x) Sic morientur damnati ut semper vivant sic vivent ut semper moriantur Bern. Torments the Worm and the Fire Mark 9.44 Who can read this and not be serious Some have light feathery Spirits they run over the most weighty Truths in haste like Israel who eat the Passeover in haste and they are not benefited by the
Word Read with a solemn composed spirit Seriousness is the Christian's ballast which keeps him from being overturn'd with vanity Labour to remember what you read Satan would (y) Mat. 13.4 steal the Word out Direct 7 of our mind not that he intends to make use of it himself but lest we should make use of it The memory should be like the Chest in the Ark where the Law was put Psalm 119.52 I have remembred thy judgments of old (z) Memoria est intui scriba Hierom writes of that Religious Lady Paula she had got most of the Scriptures by heart we are bid to have the word dwell in us (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. hâ—ud memorià excidat Col. 3.16 The Word is a Jewel adorns the hidden man and shall we not remember it Can a Maid forget her Ornaments Jer. 2.32 such as have a disease they call Lienteria the Meat comes up as fast as they eat it and stays not in the Stomack are not nourished by it If the Word stays not in the memory it cannot profit some can better remember a piece of News than a line of Scripture their memories are like those ponds where the Frogs live but the Fish dye Meditate upon what you read Psal 119.15 I will meditate in thy Precepts Direct 8 The Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost word to Meditate signifies to be intense in the mind in Meditation there must be a fixing of the thoughts upon the object Luke 2.19 The Virgin Mary pondered those things c. Meditation is the Concoction of Scripture Reading brings a Truth into our head Meditation brings it into our heart Reading and Meditation must like Castor and Pollux appear together Meditation without reading is erroneous reading without Meditation is barren the Bee sucks the flower then works it in the Hive and so turns it to Hony by Reading we suck the flower of the Word by Meditation we work it in the Hive of our mind and so it turns to profit Meditation is the bellows of the affections Psal 39.3 While I was musing the fire burned The Reason we come away so cold from Reading the Word is because we do not warm our selves at the fire of Meditation Come to the reading of Scripture with humble hearts acknowledge how Direct 9 unworthy you are that God should reveal himself in his Word to you God's secrets are with the humble Pride is an Enemy to profiting It is observed the ground on which the Peacock sits is barren that heart where Pride sits is barren an arrogant Person disdains the Counsels of the Word and hates the reproofs is he like to profit Jam. 4.6 God giveth grace to the humble The eminentest Saints have been but of low stature in their own eyes like the Sun in the Zenith they shewed least when they were at the highest David had more understanding then all bis Teachers Psal 119.99 but how humble was he Psal 22.6 I am a worm and no (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greg. Nazianz man David in the Arabick Tongue signifies a worm Give Credence to the Word written believe it to be of God see Direct 10 the Name of God in every line The Romans that they might gain Credit to their Laws reported that they were inspired by the Gods at Rome Believe the Scripture to be Coelo missa divinely inspired 2 Tim. 3.16 All Scripture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Divine inspiration Who but God could reveal the great Doctrines of the Trinity the Hypostatical Union the Resurrection Whence should the Scripture come if not from God 1. Sinners could not be the Authors of Scripture would they indite such holy lines or inveigh so fiercely against those sins which they love 2. Saints could not be the Authors of Scripture how could it stand with their Sanctity to counterfeit God's Name and put Thus saith the Lord to a Book of their own devising 3. Angels could not be the Authors of Scripture What Angel in Heaven durst personate God and say I am the Lord Believe the Pedigree of Scripture to be Sacred and to come from the (d) Jam. 1.17 father of lights The Scriptures Antiquity speaks its Divinity No humane Histories extant reach further than Noah's Flood but the Scripture writes of things (e) Id verum quod primum Tertul. before time Besides the Majesty Profundity Purity Harmony of Scripture show it could be breathed from none but God himself Add to this the (f) Cum animum tangit est sicut fulmen Luth. Efficacy the Word written hath had upon mens Consciences by reading Scripture they have been turned into other men as might be instanced in St. Austin Junius and others If you should set a Seal upon a piece of Marble and it should leave a Print behind you would say there were a strange vertue in that Seal so that the Word written should leave a Heavenly Print of Grace upon the heart it argues it to be of Direct 11 Divine Authority If you would profit by the Word believe it to be of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some Scepticks question the Verity of Scripture though they have the Articles of Religion in their Creed yet not in their belief Isa 53.1 Who hath believed our Report Unbelief enervates the Vertue of the Word and makes it abortive who will (g) Vbi male creditur ibi nec bene vivitur Hierom. obey those truths he doth not believe Heb. 4.1 The Word did not profit them not being mixed with Faith 11. Highly prize the Scriptures Psal 119.72 The Law of thy mouth is better to me than thousands of Gold and Silver Can he make a proficiency in any Art who doth slight and depreciate it Prize this Book of God above all other Books Saint Gregory calls the Bible the Heart and Soul of God The Rabbins say that there is a Mountain of sense hangs upon every Apex and tittle of Scripture Psal 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect (h) In illa continentur omnia quae ad perfectam pietatem pertinent Musculus Camero The Scripture is the Library of the Holy Ghost it is a Pandect of Divine knowledge an exact model and Plat-form of Religion (i) Adoro plenitudinem Scripturae Tertul. The Scripture contains in it the Credenda the things which we are to believe and the Agenda the things which we are to practice it is able to make us wise to Salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 The Scripture is the (k) Regula mensura veritatis Rivet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Irenaeus Isa 8.20 Standard of Truth the Judge of Controversies it is the (l) Animarum Cynosura Quistorp Pole-star to direct us to Heaven Prov. 6.23 The Commandment is a (m) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clem. Alex. Lamp The Scripture is the Compass by which the Rudder of our Will is to be steered it is the Field in which Christ the
Davenant well observes they are called spiritual Songs ratione Originis in point of their Original Spiritu Sanct. impellente excitante Dav. the Spirit excites and impels the Soul to this holy Service and he observes that the Spirit is the prime Artificer in this work Thus in the foregoing Verse to the Text Ephes 5.18 the Apostle adviseth us to be filled with the Spirit and in the Text it self he calls us to be singing of Psalms and Hymns c. When the Spirit fell upon the Apostles Acts 2.1 then they spake those glorious things recorded and so must we sing being sublimated and raised with the Spirit This Wind as the Spirit is call'd John 3.8 must fill our Organ In Psalmis canendis praecipua Christianorum cura esse debet ut cor ritè afficiatur Dav. Quatuor sunt conditiones rectè canendi 1. Vocis abieritas 2. Operis conformitas 3. Cordis attentio 4. Pia rectitudo Gor. Cantas ut placeas populo non Deo francis vocem c. Bern. before we can make any Musick 8. And what Davenant suggests is very pertinent here In singing of Psalms our principal care must be of our Hearts and to follow the Wise man's counsel Prov. 4.23 to keep our Hearts with all diligence And this Learned man gives us a good reason For they who neglect their Hearts may please men with the artificial suavity of their Voice but they will displease God with the odious Impurity of their Hearts And we must watch our Hearts for vain and sinful Thoughts will fly-blow this Duty as well as others Gorran well observes There are four Conditions of right Singing There must be 1. The Alacrity of the Voice 2. The Conformity of the Work 3. The Attention of the Heart 4. A Rectitude towards God And holy Bernard draws up an Indictment against Offenders in this kind Thou singest saith he to please the people more than God thou breakest thy voice musically break thy Will morally thou keepest a Consonancy in thy Voice keep a Concord and Harm my in thy Manners A holy heart and life make them that sing to chant melodiously First purifie then thou wilt tune thy Heart 9. Neglect not Preparatory Prayer Prayer prepares for singing as well as other Ordinances Indeed Jehovah est Archimusicus the great Harmonist who must put every heart in tune he must screw up every peg of affection and strain every string of meditation in this Ordinance The Wise man observes Prov. 16.1 The preparations of the heart are from God Preparations in the plural number preparation to Hearing Preparation to Praying Preparation to receiving of the Holy Supper and so preparation to Singing Our singing must needs be melody to the Lord if it be assisted by the Lord God will surely hear the melody he himself makes in a gracious heart engaged in this duty Thus the Case may be answered Vse 1 This checks those who despise this Ordinance Who look upon it as Noise but not singing as the crackling of thorns but not the Musick of Hearts But these do not consider 1. The Holy Ends of this Duty viz. Sâ—ientiam quam compâ—ravimus ex serâ—pturis exprominus ad fratrem aedificandum In est appetitus piis gen randi pâ—â—s fideles Clem. Alex. 1. Psalms are sung for Instruction We instruct one another in this service this duty is for Spiritual and mutual Edification As a Learned man well observes That knowledge we acquire from the Scriptures we draw out in this duty for our brother's edification We edifie our brother by singing as well as by speaking by warbling forth the Word in Holy Singing as well as by urging and pressing the Word in Holy Discourse A Proclamation is never the less authentical because it is proclaim'd by sound of Trumpet the Tune only accents the Matter Clemens Alexandrinus well observes There is an appetite in good persons to strengthen their brethren and this may be done in singing as well as in other Ordinances 2. Psalms are sung for Admonition This the Apostle expresly intimates Col. 3.16 Teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns we may reprove a sin in singing of a Psalm as well as in the quoting of a Text and incourage Vertue as well by lifting up our voice as by giving of our praise Thus David Psal 51.13 We may truly be Satyrists in this very Ordinance When we sing a Psalms of Judgment we may awaken sinners and when we sing Psalms of Mercy and loving-kindness we may incourage Saints 3. Psalms are sung for Praise and Thanksgiving Then as the Psalmist speaks Psal 17.8 We awake our Glory which Interpreters call the Tongue an excellent instrument for praising God Singing of Psalms is only the Eccho of Praise the rebound of a joyous heart in a laudatory Speech Praise loudly and Musically proclaim'd that men may hear our Thanksgivings and bear testimony to our gratulatory enlargements as the passenger bears witness to the Musick of a Grove there the pleasant birds sit and sing Now do such consider the rare effects of this Duty viz. of singing to the Lord and they are 1. Singing can sweeten a Prison Thus Paul and Silas indulcorated their bondage by this service Ne sit hora gratiae immunis gaudio Conventus nostri sonent Psalmos Cypr-Hoc genus delectationis est animae nostrae valdè cognatum Deus Psalmos instituiâ— ut ab iis simul caperetu utilitas Voluptas Chrysost Acts 16.25 As prayer can shed a perfume so singing can cast a delight on the most displicent dungeon this truly Divine Service can turn a prison into a paradise a place of restraint into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God As Cyprian used to triumph Our Conventions sing our Psalms 2. Singing can prepare us for sufferings When Christ was ready to be offered up he sang an Hymn with his Disciples Christ sups and sings then dyes Joy in the Lord whereof singing is only the rebound arms against the dint of suffering It is a good saying of Chrysostome Hoc genus delectationis c. This kind of delight is most natural to the Soul God appointed Psalms that from thence profit and pleasure may flow together Singing raises the heart above the discouragement of suffering nor can we so well muse upon our pains while we are so sedulously tuning our praises 3. Singing lightens and exhilarates the Soul We may say of this duty as Tremelius speaks of David's harp that by the Musick of it the storms of Saul's Spirit were allayed and he was composed and serene Singing both reveals and amplifies our joy It is not only a discovery but an improvement Psalmis nos oblectemus ex hisce hilaritatem nostram promanare annotandum est As a learned man well takes notice Let us delight our selves in singing Psalms and from them let us draw our Chearfulness and Delight Let all our sweet Waters gush from this spring Nor do such consider
sanctified to the service and honour of God and so fear among the rest and is then to be exercised when we draw nigh to God especially in the solemn duties of a fast 4. Ingenuous shame Sin is in it self a shameful thing and therefore when it is confessed upon a solemn day it ought to be with shame As Ezra hearing of the sin of Israel after their return from their captivity he sate astonied untill the Evening and then riseth up and rends the mantle and speaks to God O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my faee unto thee Ezra 9.5 And to us belongeth confusion of face said Daniel in his fasting Dan. 9.8 Two things cause shame One is to act contrary to our own reason an I the other is to act unsuitably to another's kindness The one is absurd and the other is disingenuous and both may cause shame And there are both these in sin especially when committed with allowance for right reason doth condemn it and it is a high violation of the law of kindness to return evil where we receive all our good 5. Inward purity by which I mean not a total freedom from sin but a freedom from a corrupt end and the secret allowance of sin in our fasting Either of these will spoil the fast 1. A corrupt end As the Pharisees who fasted to appear religious before men And the Jews in Babylon who fasted but did ye fast to me even to me saith the Lord Zach. 7.5 their end was not right 2. A secret allowance of sin this made the Jews fasting of no avail with God Jer. 14.10 They have loved to wander There is their allowance of sin And when they fast I will not hear their cry ver 12. There their fast turns to no account It is said of Ahab he rent his cloaths put on sackcloth and fasted 1 Kings 21.27 But still he kept fast his sin and so not accepted As when the Jews came to enquire of God Ezek. 14. God tells them he well not be enquired of by them And why because they set up Idols in their heart v. 7. so if men come to God by fasting and prayer and have in their hearts an allowance of sin which God the searcher of hearts can know they bring an Idol along with them in their hearts and their prayer and fasting are rejected of him David well knew this when he saith If I regard iniquity in mine heart God will not hear my prayer Though men while they are fasting and praying are not visibly acting sin yet God seeth the aspect of the soul if that be looking towards sin with pleasure and delight as that Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there imports the prayer is rejected Si j'eusse pentè quelque malice c. Or if we read the words as the French Translation I think more properly renders them If I had regarded some wickedness in my heart God would not have heard my prayer the sence is the same to my present purpose 6. Evangelical Faith and Hope in God All our confessions and humiliations and supplications ought to be joined with faith in Christ and hope in God's mercies or else they want the great Ingredients of their acceptableness with God As in Ezra's fast Shechaniah stands up and saith to him we have trespassed against our God and taken strange wives c. Yet there is hope in Israel concerning this thing Ezra 10.2 And to the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses said Daniel in his fasting Dan. 9.9 God's mercy and Christ's merits should bear up our faith and hope while our sin is casting us down with sorrow As Samuel endeavoured to bring the people first to a sense of their sin in their choosing a King and then bears up their faith and hope by telling them God will not forsake his people for his name sake 1 Sam. 22.22 and David while he was confessing his sins of adultery and murther Psal 51. yet stileth God the God of his Salvation ver 14. and whiles he was crying to God out of the depths as he speaks and making his supplication Psal 130.1 2. yet he joins therewith faith and hope in God's mercy ver 4. But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared All our duties even our fasting and humiliations ought to be perform'd Evangelically which cannot be except faith and hope do accompany the performance of them 3. I next proceed to speak of the special occasions that call us to this religious fast 1. Is the affliction and distress of the Church When the Jews were in great distress then Esther appointed Mordecai and the Jews to fast Esther 4.16 When the Ammonites and Moabites invaded Judah with a great Army then Jehoshaphat proclaimed a fast 2 Chron. 20.3 When a great famine was upon the land of Israel then said the Prophet Joel ch 1.14 Sanctifie a fast call a solemn assembly And when the Jews were in Babylon then they kept their fast of the 4th 5th 7th and 10th month all the time of their captivity though the several months had respect to some particular calamities that befel them in those months Sympathy and sorrow are naturally exprest by fasting and are spiritually to be exprest with respect to the Churches distress by a Religious fasting 2. Upon the occasion of extraordinary sin If in a particular family it may be a just occasion for a fast in the family if in a particular Church or in a Nation it may be an occasion of a more publick fast As the fast of Ezra chap. 9. and of Nehemiah chap. 9. was upon the occasion of the sin of Israel in making marriages with the people of the Land And Hezekiah rent his clothes and covered himself with sackcloth and went into the house of the Lord upon the occasion of Rabshakehs reproaching and blaspheming God as well as the distress that was upon himself and the people by Senacheribs invasion as we read Isa 37. beginning We should mourn over the dishonour done to God as well as any distress and trouble that may come upon our selves and we read of the Congregation of Israel weeping before the door of the Tabernacle upon the account of the whoredom committed by many of them with the Daughters of Moab and bowing down to their Gods Numbers 25.6 3. For the obtaining some eminent mercy or for success in any great undertakings and enterprizes As Esther Esther 4.11 before she went in to the King to beg for the lives of her People she required her Maidens Mordecai and the Jews to fast And Ezra proclaimed a fast to seek a right way from God for themselves their little ones and all their substance when they were coming out of the Captivity to settle in their own Land Ezra 8.21 When Paul and Barnabas were sent forth to their more publick Ministry certain Prophets fasted and pray'd and laid hands on them and sent them away Act. 13.3 and when they ordained
night and then with her spirit seeks him early Desires blown by meditation are the sparks that set prayer in a light flame The work of preparation may be cast under five heads when we apply to solemn and set prayer 1. The consideration of some attributes in God that are proper to the intended petitions 2. A digestion of some peculiar and special promises that concern the affair 3. Meditation on suitable arguments 4. Ejaculations for assistance 5. An engagement of the heart to a holy frame of reverence and keeping to the point in hand Cypr. de Orat. p. 106. 6. edit Nec quicquam tunc animus quam solum cogitet quod precatur was serious advice from Cyprian let the soul think upon nothing but what it is to pray for and adds that therefore the ministers of old prepared the minds of the people with sursum corda let your hearts be above For how can we expect to be heard of God when we do not hear our selves when the heart does not watch while the tongue utters The tongue must be like the pen of a ready writer Psal 45.1 to set down the good matter which the heart indites take heed of ramblings to preach or tell pious stories while praying to the great and holy God is a branch of irreverence and a careless frame of spirit Heb. 12.28 2. Humble confession of such sins as concern and refer principally to the work in hand Our filthy garments must be taken away when we appear before the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem Look upon my afflictions Zech. 3.4 Psal 25.18 Psal 39.8.12 Psal 103.3 cries David and forgive all my sins There are certain sins that often relate to afflictions First deliver me from my transgressions then hear my prayer O Lord for this is the heavenly method he first forgiveth all our iniquities and then healeth all our diseases A forgiven soul is a healed soul while a man is sick at heart with the qualms of sin unpardoned it keeps the soul under deliquiums and swooning fits that it cannot cry strongly unto God and therefore in holy groans must discharge himself of particular sins and pour out his soul before God Thus did David in that great penitential Psalm Psal 51.4 Isa 59.2 Ezra 9.6 For sin like a thick cloud hides the face of God that our prayers cannot enter We must blush with Ezra and our faces look red with the flushings of conscience if we expect any smiles of mercy Our crimson sins must dye our confessions and the blood of our sacrifices must sprinkle the horns of the golden altar before we receive an answer of peace from the golden mercy seat When our persons are pardoned our suits are accepted and our petitions crowned with the Olive-branch of peace 3. An arguing and pleading Spirit in prayer This is properly wrestling with God humble yet earnest expostulations about his mind towards us Psal 74.1 Isa 64.9 Why hast thou cast us off for ever why doth thine anger smoke Be not wroth very sore O Lord remember not iniquity for ever see we beseech thee we are thy people If so why is it thus as frighted Rebekah flies out into prayer An arguing frame in prayer cures and appease◠(f) Psal 34.4 Gen. 25.22 Psal 27.4 Psal 22.1 21. Psal 80 4. Jer. 14 8 9. the frights of spirit and then inquires of God The Temple of prayer is call'd the souls inquiring place Why is God so far from the voice of my roaring Thou hast heard me from the horns of the Vnicorns Art thou angry with the prayers of thy people and how long turn us again and cause thy face to shine upon us O hope of Israel why like a wayfaring man like a man astonied O Lord thou art in the midst of us and we are called by thy name leave us not I must refer to Abraham Jacob and Moses Joshuah David and Daniel how they urged arguments with God Sometimes from (a) Ps 5 7. 6 4 31 16. the multitudes of God's mercies from (b) Psal 4.1 6.9 22.4 21. 31. 2 3 7. 140.7 the experience of former answers from the Name of God from (c) Psal 9.10 16.1 their trust and reliance upon him (d) Psal 17.1 from the equity of God (e) Psal 31.17 34.1 from the shame and confusion of face that God will put his people to if not answered and that others will be driven away from God and lastly from (f) Psal 20.5 35 18. the promise of peace These and many like pleadings we find in Scripture for patterns in prayer which being suggested by the spirit kindled from the altar and perfumed with Christ's incense rise up like memorial pillars before the oracle Let 's observe one or two particular prayers what instant arguments holy men have used and pressed in their perplexities 2 Chron. 20.10 c. Jehoshaphat what a working prayer did he make taking pleas from God's Covenant dominion and powerful strength from his gift of the Land of Canaan and driving out the old inhabitants ancient mercies from his Sanctuary and his promise to Solomon from the ingratitude and ill requital of the enemies with an appeal to God's equity in the case and a humble confession of their own impotency and yet that in their anxiety their eyes are sixt upon God You know how gloriously it prevailed when he had set ambushments round about the Court of Heaven v. 8. and the Lord turn'd his arguments into ambushments against the children of Edom c. Yea this is set as an instance (g) Joel 3.2 how God will deal against the Enemies of his Church in the latter days Another is that admirable prayer of the Angel of the Covenant to God for the restauration of Jerusalem Zech. 1.12 wherein he pleads from the length of time and the duration of his indignation for threescore and ten years from promised mercies and the expiration of Prophesies and behold an answer of good and comfortable words from the Lord and pray observe that when arguments in prayer are very cogent upon a sanctified heart such being drawn from the divine attributes from precious promises and sweet experiments of God's former love it 's a rare sign of a prevailing prayer 'T was an ingenious passage of Chrysostom concerning the woman of Canaan Chrys in Mat. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the poor distressed creature was turned an acute Philosopher with Christ and disputed the mercy from him O 't is a blessed thing to attain to this heavenly Philosophy of prayer to argue blessings out of the hand of God Here 's a spacious field I have given but a small prospect where the soul like Jacob does in arenam descendere enter the lists with omnipotency and by holy force obtain the blessing 4. Ardent affections in prayer betokening a heart deeply sensible are greatly prevalent Exod. 14 15. A crying prayer pierces the
may require frequent accesses to the throne of grace in a day But I humbly think at the least once a day which seems to be imported by that passage in our Lord's prayer give us this day our daily bread Since after our Lord's appointment of secret prayer in the text he gives us this prayer as a pattern to his Disciples Qu. 3. When persons are under temptations or disturbance by passions is it expedient then to pray 1 Tim. 2.8 Ans Since we are enjoin'd to lift up holy hands without wrath and doubting I judg it not so proper to run immediately to prayer but with some foregoing ejaculations for pardon and strength against such exorbitances and when in some measure cooled and composed then speed to prayer and take heed that the Sun go not down upon your wrath without holy purgation by prayer Eph 4.26 though I must confess a Christian should always endeavour to keep his course and heart in such a frame as not to be unfit for prayer upon small warnings The very consideration of our frequent communion with God should be a great bar to immoderate and exuberant passions Qu. 4. Whether may we pray in secret when others must needs take notice of our retirement Ans I must confess in a strait house and when a person can many times find no seasons but such as will fall under observation I think he ought not to neglect secret duty if his heart be right before God for fear of others notice we must prevent it as much as may be and especially watch our hearts against spiritual pride and God may graciously turn it to a testimony and for example to others Qu. 5. Whether we may be vocal in secret prayer if we can't so well raise or keep up affection or preserve the heart from wandering without it Ans No doubt but yet there must be used a great deal of wise caution about extending the voice De Orat. That of Tertullian counselling persons at prayer ne ipsis quidem manibus sublimius elatis c. Ne vultu quidem in audaciam erecto Sonos etiam vocis subjecios esse oportet aut quantis arteriis opus est si pro sono audiamur c. qui clarius adorant proximis obstrepunt imò prodendo orationes suas quid minùs faciunt quam si in publico orent Advises that both hands and countenance and voice should be ordered with great reverence and humility What arteries need we if we think to be heard for noise and what else do we by discovering our prayers than if we pray'd in publick yet surely if we can obtain some very private place or when others are from home and the extension of the voice be found to some persons by long experience to be of use such may lawfully improve it to their private benefit Q. 6. How to keep the heart from wandring thoughts in prayer Ans Although it be exceeding difficult to attain so excellent a frame yet by frequent reflecting upon and remembring the eye of God in secret by endeavouring to fix the heart with all possible watchfulness upon the main scope of prayer in hand by being very sensible of our wants and indigencies by not studying of impertinent length but rather being more frequent and short considering God is in heaven and we upon earth and by exercise of holy communion as we may through the implored assistance of the spirit attain some sweetness and freedom Eccl. 5.22 so likewise some more fixedness of spirit in our addresses before the Lord. Qu. 7. What if present answers seem not to correspond to our Petitions Ans We must not conclude it by and by to be a token of displeasure and say with Job Job 10.2 shew me wherefore thou contendest with me but acknowledg the soveraignty of divine wisdom and love in things that seem contrary to us in petitions for temporal mercies and submit to the counsel of Elihu 33.13 since he giveth no account of any of his matters neither can we find out the unsearchable methods of his holy ways to any perfection 11.7 There be other cases and scruples that might be treated of as about prescript words in secret prayers to which I need say but little since such as are truly converted (d) Gal. 4 6. Rom. 8.26 Zech. 1◠10 Acts 9.11 have the promise of the spirit of God to assist and enable them and they need not drink of another's bucket that have the fountain nor use stilts and crutches that have spiritual strength neither are words and phrases but faith and holy groans the nerves of prayer Yet for some help to young beginners doubtless it 's of use to observe the style of the spirit as well as the heavenly matter of several prayers in the holy Scriptures Psal 23.6 139.17.18 Neither need I to press frequency to a holy heart that is saln in love with spiritual communion for he delights to be continually with him the thoughts of God are so precious to him his soul is even sick of affection and prayes to be stayed with more of the flagous and comforted with the apples in greater abundance Cant. 2.5 To some though I fear how few how far it is lawful and expedient to withdraw for the necessity of the frail body in this vale of tears It may be replyed (g) Jam. 5.11 Hos 6.6 that the Lord is very pitiful and gracious to our frailties that he had rather have mercy than sacrifice in some cases Though I doubt these Phaenixes are but rare that are in danger of expiring in prayer as martyrs of divine love as Gerson expresses Gers T. 2. kk 5. Having now finisht with what brevity I could the foregoing queries I should treat about short sudden occasional prayers commonly call'd ejaculations but indeed that requires a set and just discourse yet because of a promise above recited I shall give a few tasts of it and then conclude with some application Ejaculatory Prayer Is a sudden short breathing of the soul towards Heaven upon instant and surprizing emergencies In holy persons it 's quick and lively rising from a vehement ardour of spirit swifter than the flight of eagles and keeps pace with a flash of lightning It flies upon the wings of a holy thought into the third Heavens in the twinkling of an eye and fetches auxiliary forces in times of straits There are many presidents recorded in sacred page upon great and notable occasions with strange success When good magistrates are busie in the work of reformation Neh. 13.14.22 let them imitate Nehemiah when redressing the profanation of the Sabbath Remember me O my God concerning this c. When Generals and Captains go forth to war Josh 1.17 observe Israel's apprecation to God rather than acclamations to men The Lord thy God be with thee as he was with Moses In time of battels or pursuit of the enemy valiant Joshuah darts up
shall keep the way of the Lord. This then is undeniable if the Word is to be believed received as our Rule and obedience to be yielded thereunto And the Heathens taught a necessity of instructing youth betimes The reason of this consequence from Family reading and instructions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justin dialog cum Tryph 173. Scriptura sacra est 1 DEI cathedra ex qua ad nos loquitur 2 Dei Schola in qua nos erudit informat 3 Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritualis rerum medicarum officina 4 Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 armamentarium in quo â—unit armat nos contra omnis generis hostes 5 Dei manus qua nos per semitas fidei justitiae ducit ad vitam aeternam Gerhar loc com Tom. 1. p. 141. to Family praying is evident we need to beg of God the illumination of his Spirit the opening of the eyes of every one in the Family the blessing of God upon our endeavours without which it will be to no saving benefit and vvill be more manifest if vve consider and lay together these things following First Whose Word it is that is to be read in the Family together the Word of the eternal blessed glorious God And doth this call for and require preceding Prayer no more than if you were to read the Book of some mortal man The Word of God is that out of which God speaketh to us it is that by which he doth instruct us and inform us in the highest and weightiest concernments of our Souls it is that from which we must fetch remedies for the cure of our spiritual maladies it is that from whence we must have weapons of defence against our spiritual enemies that do assault our Souls and be directed in the paths of life and is not Prayer together needful then that God would prepare all their hearts to receive and obey what shall be read to them of the mind of God Is all the Family so serious and so sensible of the Glory Holiness and Majesty of that God that speaketh to them in his Word that Prayer is not needful that they may be so And if it be needful should it not first be done And when it hath been read and the threatnings commands and promises of the glorious God been heard and your sins discovered and God's wrath against them and duties enjoined and precious priviledges opened and promises of a faithful God both great and precious promises made to such as do repent believe and turn to God with all their hearts unfeignedly have you not all need together to fall down upon your knees to beg and cry and call to God for pardon of those sins that by this Word you are convinced you are guilty of and to lament them before the Lord and that when your duty is discovered you might have all hearts to practise and obey and that you might unfeignedly repent and turn to God that so you may apply those promises to your selves and be partaker of those priviledges From this then there is great reason when you read together you should also pray together Scripturis sacris incumbat Christianus fidelis ibi inveniet condigna fidei spectacula spectabit mundum in delictis suis Piocum praemia Impiorum supplicia religione superatas feras in mansuetudinem câ—nversas intuâ—bitur animas ab ipsa morte revocatas in his omnibus jam majus videbit spectaculum diabolum illum qui totum triumpharet mundum sub pedibus Christi jacentem quà m hoc decorum spectaculum fratres quam jucundum quam necessarium Cyprian 416. Secondly Consider what great and deep mysterious things are contained in the Word of God which you are to read together and there vvill appear a necessity of praying together also Is there not in this Word the Doctrine concerning God how he might be known loved obeyed worshipped and delighted in concerning Christ God-man a mystery that the Angels wonder at and no man fully understands or can express and fully unfold concerning the Offices of Christ Prophet Priest and King the example and the life of Christ the miracles of Christ the temptations of Christ the sufferings of Christ his death the victories of Christ the Resurrection Ascension and Intercession of Christ and his coming to Judgment Is there not in the Scripture the Doctrine of the Trinity of the misery of man by sin and his remedy by Christ of the Covenant of Grace the Conditions of this Covenant and the Seals thereof the many precious glorious priviledges that we have by Christ reconciliation with God justification sanctification and adoption the several graces to be got and duties to be done and of mens everlasting state in Heaven or Hell are these and such like contained in the Word of God that you ought to read daily in your houses and yet do not you see the need of Prayer before and after your reading of it Weigh them well and you will Thirdly Consider how much all the Family are concerned to know and understand these things so necessary to Salvation If they are ignorant of them they are undone If they know not God how shall they love him Invisa possunt amari incognita nequaquam Things unseen may be loved but things unknown cannot We might love an unseen God and an unseen Christ 1 Pet. 1.8 But not an unknown God If they in your Family know not Christ how shall they believe on him and yet they must perish and be damned if they do not They must for ever lose God and Christ and Heaven and their Souls if they do not repent believe and be converted and yet when that Book is read Petit se doceri divinitus ut doctrinam rectè intelligat ex antithesi verò monet omnium hominum mentes esse coecas nec intelligere doctrinam quamdiu non illuminantur à Spiritu sancto monet igiâ—ur quasi velamen esse obductum oculis nostrae mentis vel volumen legis seu doctrinae clausum convolutum esse ut legi intelligi non possit nisi spiritu detrahente velamen oculis nostris evolvente volumen ut oculis nostris subjiciatur ideóque assiduè petendum esse significat ut hic dâ—ctor mittatur in corda nostra qui ea illuminet sapientia coelesti imbuat Moller in Psal 119.18 by which they should understand the nature of true saving Grace is not Prayer needful especially when many have the Bible and read it yet do not understand the things that do concern their peace Fourthly Consider further The blindness of their minds and their inability without the teachings of God's Spirit to know and understand these things and yet is not Prayer needful Fifthly Consider yet further The backwardness of their hearts to hearken to these weighty necessary truths of God and their unwillingness naturally to learn shews Prayer to be necessary that God would make them able
and willing to receive them Sixthly Once more consider That Prayer is a special means to obtain knowledg from God and a blessing upon the teachings and instructions of the Master of the Family David prayed that God would open his eyes that he may behold wondrous things out of God's Law Psal 119.18 There are wondrous things in the Word of God that fallen man should be recovered is a wondrous thing that a holy God should be reconciled to sinful man is a wondrous thing that the Son of God should take upon him the nature of man and God be manifested in the flesh and a believer justified by the righteousness of another these are WONDROUS things But there is darkness upon our minds and a vail over our eyes and the Scripture a clasped closed Book that we cannot savingly understand these great wonderful things to have our love chiefly upon them and our delight in them except the Spirit of God take away the vail and remove our ignorance and enlighten our minds and this vvisdom is to be sought from God by fervent Prayer You that are Masters of Families would you have your Children and Servants know these things and be affected with them Would you have impressions made upon their minds and hearts of the great concernments of their Souls and therefore you do instruct them but can you reach their hearts Can you awaken their Consciences Can you not and yet doth it not become you to pray to God with them that he would do it While you are a praying jointly with them God may be secretly disposing and powerfully preparing their hearts to receive his Word and your instructions from it From all this I argue thus for Family Prayer Arg. 4. If it be the duty of Families as such to read and hear the Word of God together read then it is the duty of Families as such to pray together this is shewn by the six things last mentioned But it is the duty of Families as such to read the Word of God and to hear it together real this was proved from Scripture before Therefore it is the duty of Families as such to pray together Argument 5. Christian Families are or ought to be as so many domestick Churches Magnificum elogium quum uâ—i familiae nomen Ecclesiae tribuitur tamen sic institutas esse convenit singulas piorum familias ut totidem sint Ecclesiolae quod autem Erasmo congregationis nomen magis placuit alienum est à mente Pauli honorificè de Christiana oeconomia voluit loqui Calv. 1 Cor. 16.19 Erasmus in Annotationibus vertendum potius dicit congregatione qua in re ab eo dissentio apparet enim Apostolorum commendare Aquilae Priscillae familiam quasi sit Ecclesiola quaedam alioquin dixisset 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza Privatam familiam Ecclesiam vocat Estius Vel de Ecclesiae membris vel de domesticis tantum ipsius Nymphae ad dominum conversis Laudans hunc virum quod oeconomiam suam Christianè admodum rexerit instituerit Pareus Erat igitur tota familia pia bene Christianè instituta sicut solent esse Ecclesiae quia ibi legebatur verbum Dei preces habebantur canebantur Psalmi discamus ità regere familias ut sint verae Ecclesiae Piscator Adjungit etiam familiam ejus quam honorifico nomine vocat Ecclesiam quod ipsum quoque ad Philemonis laudem pertinet ut qui in familia educanda fidelis patris familiâ— efficio fungatur Piscator in Phil. 2. therefore they ought to pray together In a Church conjunct Prayers are made to God but vvhat kind of Church vvould that be in which there is never no joint praying There are three Families in the Scripture renowned with the name of a Church and have this honourable title put upon them by God himself as 1 The Family of Aquila and Priscilla Rom. 16.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Church in their house So 1 Cor. 16.19 The 2 Family of Nymphas Col. 4.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Nymphas and the Church in his house 3 The Family of Philemon v. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to the Church in thy house Erasmus renders it the Congregation in their house but this is disliked by Calvin and by Beza too Pareus interprets these Texts either for the company of Christians that were wont to assemble in their houses to hear the Word and to worship God or else of their proper Families of vvhich these were the Heads and Governours whose houses were called Churches because of the religious duties there performed as reading of the Scripture praying unto God together and singing of Psalms Aquila and Priscilla by occupation were Tent-makers Act. 18.3 yet though they laboured in this Calling and worked with their hands they found time for Family worship and joint religious duties and were eminent and exemplary therein and stand in Scripture upon record for a pattern worthy of all Christian Families imitation Here is a plain proof So did the godly Families in the primitive times and they are approved by God for what they did in their houses and Families was pleasing unto God having this honourable name of a Church by God's holy Spirit put upon them And they will afford us this Argument Arg. 5. Those Families that are or ought to be houshold-Churches ought to serve God together therein and pray jointly to him for the Worship and Prayers of a Church as such are conjunct and from such religious duties these Families were so called But Christian Families are or ought to be houshold-Churches And they will be such Churches or Synagogues of Satan Therefore Christian Families ought jointly to pray to God Argument 6. That God is to be served and called upon conjunctly in proper Families will appear from the practice of holy men in the first Age of the world Conjunct worship was first performed in Families before it could be given to God from more publick Assemblies the Domestick Society being the first and the foundation and original of all other God's Church was first in Adam's Family and for some time only there therefore God was there worshipped and called upon or else God had a Church from which he had no conjunct worship at all That there was such Religious Worship in the first Families I offer these two things for confirmation thereof God appointed Adam after his Fall to offer Sacrifice to him and declared to him the use and signification thereof and commanded him to teach his children to do the same Which will be manifest by these two things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deo tributum significat respicere cum gratia favore Par. Q.d. placuit Domino Fag requievit in Abel Oleast Igne de coelo consumpsit sic grata esse probavit Lyra. Pisc Ainsworth Cultus modum mensuram homines ex se ignorant quem à revelatione divina expectare debent neque
〈◊〉 ruler of his own house Kings are Fathers of their own Countries and Fathers are Kings in their own houses in respect of their rule and authority over them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Homer Odys lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem Odys 9. Direction II. N c sibi nec aliis utilis Omne animi vitium tanto conspectius in se Crimen habet quanto qui peccat major habetur Juven Sat. 8. 2. That Prayer be managed to the spiritual benefit of the Family the Master thereof should make it his business to be accomplished with gifts and knowledg suitable to the place where God hath set him Ignorance in a Master of a Family renders him uncapable of the discharge of the duties of his place and is worse than in a Child or Servant Such a Family is lik a body that hath a head without eyes It is a shame to see what little knowledg many Governours of Families have in matters of Religion that when they should instruct and catechise their children and servants need to be catechised themselves The Apostle requireth this qualification in Masters of Families that they should be knowing men so some interpret this place 1 Pet. 3.7 as becomes knowing men Naturally men are endued with greater powers to understand than women are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Viri similiteâ— unà versentur ut scientes decet Beza Piscat Quid est stultius quam quia diu non didiceriâ— non discere Omnis aetatis homines schola admittit Tamduâ— dâ—scendum est quamdiu nescias Sen. Epist 76. and a Master of a Family hath had more time to get knowledg than Children and Servants have and if he hath not attain'd to more it is his shame and reproach and renders him more contemptible in the eyes of those that are subjected to him who have not that reverent awe of him and his authority as they would have if authority were accompanied with knowledg study then you Masters the Scripture more and the grounds of Religion more that you might be able to manage this duty to the greater profit of all in your Families Direction III. 3. It is necessary also to this purpose that the Master of the Family instruct each member of his house in the principles of Religion that they may be able to understand the matter of the Prayers that are put up to God For if the Governour have knowledg how to ask and those that kneel down with him know not the meaning of his words though commonly used and plain to them that have been instructed how shall they concur in such requests or confessions or say Amen to what they do not understand Or what spiritual profit can they get When you lament Original Sin which you and they were guilty of and defiled with if they know not what this means nor how they are corrupted even from their birth how shall they in Prayer be humbled for it If you pray that you may be justified sanctified or have the Image of God engraven on your hearts that you may have Faith in Christ repentance for sin be converted c. how shall they joyn with you if they have no knowledg of these things when they are ignorant what is meant by the Image of God by faith repentance conversion c. and what benefit can they have by such Prayers as to their own concurrence with you to make these things their own desire when yet they are the things you must daily beg of God That Prayer then might be performed to their spiritual edification lay first the foundation be knowing your selves and make them so too and Prayer will be more advantageously done to you and them Nisi priùs in nobâ—s ejusmâ—diâ— affectus exsuscitamus quos altorum animis impressos volumus frustrà erit quicquld conamur Bowl past Evang. Direction IV. 4. That Prayer be managed to the spiritual profit of those in the Family the Master of the Family should get his own heart in good frame and get his own affections warmed in the duty Do you come to Prayer with a lively heart and quickned affections your selves your heat might warm them Quod enim minister Ecclesiae est in templo id pius pater-familias esi indomo ille publico docendi munere fungitur hic privatim suam instituit familiam ad pietatem ac hoâ—â—statem dâ—mesticos suos format Gerhard lo. com de Conjug and your earnest importunity might stir them up unto the same let them see you are in good earnest by your fervent praying as becomes men that are begging for such things as the life of their souls the pardon of their sin the favour of God deliverance from hell and for everlasting happiness Whereas if you come to the duty with flat dull and cold affections this will make them so too As you find it with your selves when you are under a dull and lukewarm Preacher you have little workings of affections so your Family will find it under your Prayers if they be such for as a Minister should get lively workings in his own breast of those affections which he would raise in the People so should you in Family duties get those workings of love joy and sorrow for sin which you would desire should be in those that joyn with you for what a Minister is in the Church that you are proportionably in your house Direction V. Orationis Lex ut non aliter quà m eos decet qui ad Dei colloquium in grediuntur mente animóque compositi simuâ— Calv. Inst l. 3. cap. 20. 5. When you are to set actually on the duty prepare your Family by some short advice to carry themselves as becomes those that are going to speak to the great eternal God at least sometimes and the oftner the better Do not rashly rush out of your worldly callings into the presence of the glorious God say to them to this or the like purpose The God we are going to pray unto is a holy just omniscient God that looks into all our hearts that sees and knows the frame of our spirits that will not be mocked and cannot be deceived All we are sinful Creatures that have broke his righteous Laws and thereby have deserved hell and everlasting torments yet this gracious God holds forth his golden Scepter and gives us leave to approach his presence to beg for pardon and for Christ and grace and heaven Our wants are great and many too and yet our mercies are great and many too come then O come let us with a holy fear of God put up our joynt Petitions that God would supply our wants especially of our souls and make joynt confessions of our sins to God with humble broken penitent hearts and joyntly bless him for the mercies we are all partakers of but let us do all as those that would please God while we pray unto him and not by our
Cum isto milite praesens absens ut siâ—s Ter. Eu. present at Prayer absent in mind when present in body God is not pleased with the prostrating of the body when your hearts joyn not in the work Do not so dissemble on your knees with God and man Are you then desiring the mercies prayed for whether pardon of sin strength against sin love to God repentance for sin an interest in Christ and evidences thereof when your minds and thoughts are wandering about other things Which if they do let Conscience call to thee to mind the * Vt vivas igitur vigila HOC AGE Hor. l. 2. Sat. 3. work thou art about for is not this to sin against God when you pretend to be serving of him and to be provoking of him when you should be praying to him to be reconciled unto you and turn away his anger from you Conjunct Prayer should be made with one mouth and with one mind Acts 1.14 They prayed together with one accord * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui rectè orare cupit debet necessario in se esse collectus von distractus aut sensibus dissipatus aut vagus Ames Cas Cons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est vox musica significat concentum concentus autem à cantu eo differt quod cantus unius sit concentus non nisi plurium hic vero concentum animorum significat Camer prael Verbo Graeco elegans subest metaphora 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de musico vocum concentu harmonicóque sono dicitur tanquam si diceretur non minùs gratam esse Deo concordem pluriuâ— erationem quà m concentus musicus hominum curibus sit gratus Novar in loc ex Crit. Sac. which word is translated Rom. 15.6 one mind that ye may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God but where your thoughts are wandering in Family Prayer though there be but one mouth there be many minds these persons do not accord in Prayer which is great discord before God There should be a sympathy and agreement of hearts in conjunct Prayer Matth. 16 19. If two of you shall agree on Earth as touching any thing they shall ask A harmony of hearts should be in Prayer the word is borrowed from Musicians when several playing together do make an accord in Musick a consent of many voices in one thence translated to the mind denotes a concent of more hearts in one such Prayers make sweet harmony in the ears of God Keep your minds fixed then else though you do agree to go together into one Room to pray there will not be an agreement of hearts when you pray Direction III. 3. Direct Those that joyn should not only attend but also assent to the matter of the Prayer so far as it is agreeable to the Word of God When the corruption of the heart is acknowledged believe that this is true the misery of an unregenerate state lamented believe it to be true when Grace is prayed for as necessary to your salvation and that you are undone without it believe this as a most certain truth for if these things be spoken by him that prayeth and heard by you that joyn and not believed your hearts will not be humbled when sin is confessed nor earnest after Grace when it is prayed for and so you will lose the benefit of that Prayer Direction IV. 4. Direct Do not only believe these things in Prayer but make particular application thereof unto your selves When original sin is acknowledged think and say in your own hearts Lord this is my condition my heart is thus corrupt loathsom and vile When wants are expressed and supplies begged go along with what is said and apply it particularly to your selves Lord this is my want the want of Christ is my want O that he may be given to me the want of love to God and delight in him is my want O that I might love thee O that I could love thee and so in other things this is my sin and these are my doubts and my fears this is my burden and this is my temptation according as these are insisted on in prayer and this will make the duty to be for your spiritual benefit and profit These are the Directions for them that are to joyn with him that is your mouth to God The Directions more common to all that prayer might be managed to spiritual profit are these following Direction 1. Sciamus non alios ritè probèque se accingere ad orandum nisi quos afficit Dei Majestas Calv. Inst Speculator adstat desuper Qui nâ—s diebus omnibus Actúâ—que nostros prospicit A luce prima in vesperam Hic testis hic est arbit r Hic intuetur quicquid est Humana quod mens concipit Hunc nemo fallit Judicem Aur. Prud. Cathemer Hym. 2. For further direction in this point how you should do all in the Name of Christ see the Serm. on Col. 3.17 1. Direct Get and keep upon all your hearts awful lively impressions of the perfection of that God that you pray unto Take heed of coming with low irreverent unsuitable thoughts of God but conceive of him and believe and work and press it upon your hearts that the God you kneel before is most holy most wise most gracious and merciful most just eternal unchangeable all-sufficient true in his threatnings righteous in his commands faithful in his promises every where present and knowing all things that he observeth all your words and ways and looks into your hearts and thoughts that this God you cannot deceive though you should deceive your selves and one another Consider and believe that this God is present among you and doth know your ends your desires and what you are as well as who you are Then think is this that God that we are to speak unto to kneel before and shall we not so manage this duty that we might please this God and if you do you shall find it shall be for your spiritual benefit Direction 2. 2. Direct Put up your prayers to this great and glorious God in the name of Jesus Christ There is no access for sinners to God but by and through a Mediator You shall reap no benefit by praying except you go in the name of Christ Joseph told his Brethren they should not see his face except they brought Benjamin with them Gen. 43.5 nor we the face of God without Christ Eph. 3 12. Heb. 7.25 Col. 3.17 Heb. 13.15 This praying in the name of Christ doth not consist in the bare mentioning of his Name with our tongues but to pray in obedience to his command in his strength for his Glory trusting his promises resting on his merits expecting audience and acceptance only for his sake Direction 3. Quid odiosius aut etiam Deo magis execrandum putamus hac fictione ubi quis veniam peccatorum postulat interim aut se peccatorem non esse cogitans aut certè peccatorem
oplatum finem perduxeris quasi victoriam obtinueris significat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 igitur haec duo involvit vehementem quandam animi intentionem quasi pugnam dum veâ—satur in actu orandi assiduam frequentationem orationis Davenant in loc 7. Direct Be laborious and importunate in your prayers If your thoughts do wander call them in if your thoughts be dull stir them up An Heathen advised to do as becomes a man like a Roman and should not you pray as becomes Christians to do but that is not in a dull and sluggish manner Labour at your prayers together as you use to do at your worldly work together and more too for in this you are concerned more Strive and wrestle with joynt fervency and faith as becomes a society to do that are all a praying for their lives for their souls for the pardon of their sin for the favour and the love of God as becometh those that are praying against everlasting flames and for eternal happiness Pray together as persons desirous that you may live in Heaven all together and praise God in Heaven for his love and mercy to you all together But pray not coldly and lukewarmly together lest you be damned and hereafter lye in scorching flames all together You must be instant in this work You will meet with opposition from the Devil and the world and your own hearts You must then strive and tug and labour hard or else your prayer will be spoiled Col. 4.2 the word there is very significant Be present at your work in heart as well as body attend your work and stand to it continue in prayer not only with continuance of time but of earnest importunity till you prevail with God and get the victory over sin and Satan Let me therefore warn praying Families as you love your Souls Defunctiorè multi preces ex formula recitant ac si pensum Deo solverent apparet hoc officio ipsos defungi ex more quia interim frigent animi neque expendant quid postulent Galv Inst 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ignat. ad Magnes as you would have God incline his ear to what you say take heed of customariness and formalities Do not rest in the work done in pouring our words before God This is your great danger It must be a fervent Prayer that pleaseth God and profits you Jam. 5.16 Be praying Christians indeed and do not seem only to be so that you might all be happy indeed and saved indeed and not only to be thought to be so And because we are apt to slide into such formality and lukewarmness when we use constant Family Prayer which eats out the very heart and life thereof and hinders our benefit thereby I shall propose twenty five Questions some of which at one time and some at another you may put unto your selves to make you lively in your duty But I shall I must but name them because I would not willingly take up more paper than comes unto my share as also that lying close together you may the better have them in your eye When thou art called to Family Prayer put some of these Questions to thy self WHAT AM I A sinful Sinner Dust Ashes Guilty Oh how should Q. 1 a guilty person going to the dust pray for pardon WHERE AM I In whose presence do I kneel is it not before God Q. 2 and doth not he know whether I trifle or am serious Where might I NOW have been In Hell among Devils and damned Q. 3 Souls and shall I not pray indeed with all my might that I never may be cast into that place or company Whither am I going To eternity Where shall I shortly be In eternity Q. 4 and shall I trifle in my way What am I come about What is now my business About the highest Q. 5 matters that concern my Soul What if this were to be my last Prayer before I dye Should I then fall Q. 6 asleep upon my knees What if my everlasting state should be determined according to my sincerity Q. 7 or hypocrisy in this duty I am now going to Should I dally then with God What if God should tell me if I trifle with his Majesty he would strike Q. 8 me sick or dead or blind or deaf and dumb upon my knees Should I not then watch my heart in Prayer What if I were to speak to an earthly King or were to see some glorious Q. 9 Angel Should I not be filled with fear and reverence and is not God infinitely above these What if I were to give an account to God immediately how I pray and Q. 10 should appear at his Bar as soon as I rise from off my knees Should I then be formal and lukewarm Am I come to have communion with God to pray down my sin to please Q. 11 God and profit my Soul Will careless praying do it What if those that joyn in Prayer with me could look into my heart and Q. 12 see how I do discharge my duty Should I not be ashamed of many of my thoughts and of the deadness of my heart and is not the eye of God ten thousand times more to awe my heart than the knowledg of a fellow Creature Q. 13 Will dead and careless praying yield me comfort when I review it when I come to die Or should I not so pray now that I might have comfort then Q. 14 Should I cozen and deceive my self in matters of the greatest weight Shall I crawl to Hell upon my knees What! pray now and be damned hereafter Awake my heart and mind thy business Q. 15 Will God be mocked And is not heartless praying a mocking of God Q. 16 Should I not do more than Hypocrites do Or shall I not be damned if I do not But may not an Hypocrite pray at that rate as I have too often done Q. 17 Doth not the same God that commands me to pray command me also to give him my heart in Prayer and to do it with life and fervency Do I obey him in the one and shall I not in the other in the lesser and not in the greater and if I do not do I not rebel upon my knees Q. 18 If dead and dull and formal praying stops the mouth of my Conscience now will it do so at the Bar of God And should I not endeavour now to have the witness of my Conscience for me then Q. 19 Will it do me any good to have a name to live among men if I be dead in the sight of God and if others think and say when I am dead my Soul is gone to Heaven but is indeed cast down to Hell Will it lessen my torments that I was applauded dy men and condemned by God Will it ease my pain to be an applauded damned man Q. 20 Should I so pray as to make Prayer a burden to me Liveless heartless Prayer is a burden when lively Prayer is
to cajol their Votaries into their unscriptural Orders as the Pharisees did Corban (u) Mark 7.1 113. saying it is a gift devoted to God which hypocritical allegation our Saviour disprov'd because they vacated the Commandments of God for their own traditions can be no warrant to invade the rights of Parents for Religion towards God doth not interfere with the necessary duties of our Relation And to do that under a notion of Religion not enjoyned by God against that too which he hath required is impious and to offer that to him which is another's he likes not He is for equity and not for division or confusion Charlemaign made a decree against this dishonour to Parents under the vail and disguise of Religion 2. In the great business of Marriage 't is very requisite to observe their counsel and advice Parents certainly should sway much in this weighty matter as they did in Isaac's matching with Rebekah (w) Gen. 24.6 7 63 67. and Jacob's with Laban's daughter (x) 28.1 2 3. with 29 11 18 19. Ruth though a daughter in law was willing to be disposed of by Naomi in the change of her condition observing her orders in that affair (y) Ruth 2.21 and 3.1 c. yea even Ishmael would take his Mother's advice for a wife (a) Gen. 21 21. and Sampson mov'd for his Parents consent (b) Judg. 14 2. Thamar's words in striving with her lustful brother imply the gaining of her Father's consent requisite (c) 2 Sam. 13.13 and Sechem's words to his Father vvhen he had wickedly defloured Dinah whom he met with in her idling visit do import he was convinc'd it was equitable to have her Father's consent to marry her (d) Gen. 34.3 c For Children ought in reason to think their Parents wiser and better able for the most part to provide for them than they themselves are because likely as they have more experimental knowledg so if Parents be not canker'd with the love of this world their affections are more governable and not so easily biass'd from moving in the fairest way as Childrens often are in their youthful and spritely age when their inward emotions are apt to be more turbulent unless sanctified with grace and moderated vvith vertue And further here it may be consider'd that Parents who brought forth and bred up their Children should by no means be bereft of them vvithout their consent sith they are so much their goods and possessions that it were a kind of purloining to give themselves away without their Parents leave The maid under the law that had made a vow out of her Father's cognizance could not perform it without his consent (e) Numb 30.4 5. Terent. In the Comoedian it was accounted a disparagement to take a vvise against the will of her Father So that complyance with Parents advice here is a business of great effect As one saith ingenuously Mr. Fuller The Child in this case bowls best at the mark of his own contentment who besides the aim of his own eye is directed by his Father who is to give the ground To which may correspond a passage of Cyrus who when a match was propos'd to him said I like the Lady her Dowry and her Family but I must have these agree with my Parents and then I will marry her He belike thought it injurious in finally bestowing himself to neglect his Parents and disregard their counsel in the main business of his life But if Children except and say Exception Answer What if after our real desires to take their counsel they urge us to marry such as we cannot affect I confess your circumstances may be such in this instance as may render the case very intricate and 't would require a discourse by it self to give satisfaction to it All I shall say now is 1. Be sure your non-affection or aversion to the Person propos'd be not without reason remember you are unperienc'd suspect your own judgment and take heed lest some impotent passion or amorous inclination to another person discompose you from attaining to a right opinion of things perswade your selves that as your Parents have experience likely their affections lead them to be careful for your welfare Be therefore earnest in Prayer with God who turns the heart at his pleasure (f) Prov. 21.1 that he would incline your affection to the party propos'd all the while there is no disallowance from above Non amo te Sabide non passum dicere quare c. and you can see no just cause to the contrary having only the mere plea that you cannot love and be importunate with him to rectifie such untowardness of mind lest you at least seem wilful as leads you vvithout good reason to reject an offer of his Providence to you for the promoting of your temporal vvelfare in an hopeful prospect of the Divine blessing But if after this humble and unfeigned address to God you still find your heart altogether averse you may in a reverent way entreat your Parents not to press that match and think of some other wherein you may be better satisfied For my part I do not conceive you are oblig'd to marry those you cannot really affect unless I could see how you might with a good conscience in the presence of God enter into a solemn Covenant of Love (g) Mal. 2.14 with a patty you cannot but upon deliberation at the same instant dislike My reason is not only because it would be an utter frustration of the end of marriage which should be mutual satisfaction but also the beginning of that estate in a kind of perjury or at least with a doubting conscience (h) Rom. 14.13 23. Sith as Qâ—intilian * Declam 376. observ'd Affectus nostri nobis non serviunt we cannot still keep our affections in a subserviency to our own be sure not to another's reason My wise is to dwell with me for ever the half of my lasting joy or my lasting sorrow and if I do not love her we cannot live comfortably together c. 2. If Parents should counsel you to joyn your self to an ungodly person and enforce you to fix there the best Casuijis of our own †Bishop Hall Sanderson Taylouâ— Mr. Baxter will easily resolve you that in such a case you have a negative voice and may humbly refuse to comply with such a motion for though you have not a judgment of positive decision to determine whom you would have yet you have a judgment of discretion and you may with all reverence to your Parents proposing refuse an unworthy person who is like to make your life either sinful or miserable This may be further cleared in considering the extent of Childrens obedience There is another particular yet which concerns Children in this duty of observance and that is 4. To follow their good examples we should take notice of those fair copies they have set us
be Christ's Free-men Cast off the service of Satan 1 Cor. 7.22 Rom. 6.18 and be no longer commanded by him remember how cruel how false how unreasonable a Master he is consider what can he pay his Servants in at last and know 't is impossible to serve two contrary Masters at once Be not servants to your lusts cast them off as things that will not profit and instead thereof yield your selves to the Lord and serve him with all your might and so be holy as he is holy in all manner of conversation and the grace of God will teach you to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live holily righteously and soberly in this present world that will teach you to reverence obey to be faithful and diligent to your earthly Master as knowing your labours shall not be in vain in the Lord. If the fear of God be but in your hearts it will teach you wisdom make you hate every evil way and to do that which is honest and just to your Master A good Christian can't be a bad Servant Secondly Be not a stranger to the Bible When others are foolishly squandring away their time do you solace your self with the Word of God let that be much read by you and labour to lie under the powerful impression of the prohibitions precepts promises threatnings and examples that are there and then you can't do amiss Epictetuc I remember it was the advice of an excellent Moralist that we should oft in our actions think what Socrates Zeno Plato or some wise Philosopher would do in such a case I had rather you would think oft what would such a one as Eliezer the Servant of Abraham do in such a case read how he carried himself how naturally he was concerned for his Masters interest how diligently faithfully and prudently he goes to work how importunately he addresses himself to God and how heartily he prays for prosperity and success in his Masters business how much he advanceth his Masters credit and how naturally concerned for his Masters Son and with what integrity and expedition he dispatcheth his business go you and do likewise The example of Joseph and Obadiah who were good in bad houses are well worth your consideration Mat. 8.9 I might add the example of the Centurions Servant whom his Master giveth this character of That he was as ready to obey as he was to command I shall add an example or two more though you find them not in the Scripture yet they are according to the Scripture one of them I knew well A certain Servant that it 's probable was converted by the Father was so faithful diligent lively full of spiritual discourse and importunate prayers for the children and family that it proved a means of the conversion of some of them here 's a Servant worth gold Another Servant I knew good for Earth and Heaven too that after other indeavours upon a fellow-Servant spent some time at midnight to pray for him and being very importunate the voice was heard into the next Chamber where he lay at which out of curiosity he rose in his shirt to listen and heard one pray for him by which prayer he was converted Study therefore the Scriptures and present the examples you find there to your imitation Thirdly Get a strong love to your Master Love will put you upon any work love will set head hand and feet a working and tongue a going love makes heavy things light hard things easie love is a mighty Engine it can do any thing love will make you forget length of time In a word love is like to make one faithful obedient and diligent Fourthly Be humble meek and patient The humble man thinks nothing below him which is his duty and if to do his duty be to be vile Mat. 18.4 1 Pet. 1.19 he will yet be vilerstill The humble God will guide exalt and save Humility displeaseth none but the Devil Fifthly Be much in good company and hearken to their advice Be constant in prayer and beg of God to make you faithful and be conscientious in your attendance upon a powerful faithful Ministry In a word live much in the thought of your great account and in thus doing I question not but you will find grace to be faithful to God and man and be accepted of your Master here and rewarded by God hereafter Thus I have according to my poor ability set the duty of Masters and Servants before them O that there were a general resolution in both to put these duties into practice O then what a blessed reformation should we soon have How soon would our great troubles cease How soon would our complaints be silenced and our sorrows be turned into joy O that all sorts and degrees of men would but reform one and fill up their particular places and relations with duty Then O what happy times what happy days should we yet enjoy Christians let 's joyn in our prayers and utmost endeavours for the promoting this glorious work and then our God would bless us and we should bless him for ever The Sinfulness and Cure of Thoughts Serm. XIX Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually I Know not a more lively description in the whole Book of God of the Natural corruption derived from our first Parents than these words Wherein you have the Ground of that grief which lay so close to God's heart v. 6. and the Resolve thereupon to destroy man and whatsoever was serviceable to that ungrateful creature That must be highly offensive which moved God to repent of a fabrick so pleasing to him at the creation every stone in the building being at the first laying pronounced good by Him and upon a review at the finishing the whole He left it the same character with an Emphasis †Gen. 1.31 very good There was not a pin in the whole frame but was * Eccles 3.11 very beautiful and being wrought by infinite * Psal 104.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Euseb Praeparo Evang. wisdom it was a very comely piece of Art What then should provoke him to repent of so excellent a work The wickedness of man which was great in the earth How came it to pass that man's wickedness should swell so high Whence did it spring Fom the imagination Though these might be sinful imaginations might not the superiour faculty preserve it self untainted Alas That was defiled The imagination of the thoughts was evil But though running thoughts might wheel about in his mind yet they might leave no stamp or impression upon the will and affections Yes they did The imagination of the thoughts of his heart was evil Surely all could not be under such a blemish Were there not now and then some pure slashes of the mind No not one Every imagination But granting that
they were evil might there not be some fleeting good mixed with them as a poisonous toad hath something useful No Only evil Well but there might be some intervals of thinking and though there was no good thought yet evil ones were not always rouling there Yes they were Continually not a moment of time that man was free from them One would scarce imagine such an inward nest of wickedness but God hath affirmed it and if any man should deny it his own heart would give him the lye Let us now consider the words by themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Imagination properly signifies figmentum of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to afflict press or form a thing by way of compression And thus 't is a metaphor taken from a potters framing a vessel and extends to whatsoever is fram'd inwardly in the heart or outwardly in the work 'T is usually taken by the Jews for that fountain of sin within us †Alii rectâ—ùs dicunt non esse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nâ—si in malum Merc. in loc Mercer tells us it is always used in an evil sense But there are two places if no more wherein it is taken in a good sense Isa 26.3 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whose mind is stayed and 1 Chron. 29.18 where David prays that a disposition to offer willingly to the Lord might be preserved in the Imagination of the thoughts of the heart of the people Indeed for the most part 't is taken for the evil imaginations of the heart as Deut. 31.21 Psal 103.14 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Maimon More Nevoch Par. 3. c. 22. Amam Censur in locum The Jews make a double figment a good and bad and fancy two Angels assign'd to man one bad another good which Maimonides interprets to be nothing else but natural corruption and reason This word imagination being joyn'd with thoughts implies not only the compleat thoughts but the first motion or formation of them to be evil The word Heart is taken variously in Scripture It signifies properly that inward member which is the seat of the vital spirits But sometimes it signifies 1. The understanding and mind Psal 12.2 With a double heart do they speak i. e. with a double mind Prov. 8.5 2. For the Will 2 Kings 10.30 All that is in my heart i. e. in my Will and purpose 3. For the affections as Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart i. e. with all thy affections 4. For conscience 2 Sam. 24.5 David's heart smote him i. e. his Conscience check'd him But Heart here is used for the whole soul because according to Pareus his note the soul is chiefly seated in the heart especially the Will and the affections her attendants because when any affection stirs the chief motion of it is felt in the heart So that by the imaginations of the thoughts of the heart are here meant all the inward operations of the soul which play their part principally in the heart whether they be the acts of the understanding the resolutions of the Will or the blustrings of the affections Only evil The Vulgar mentions not the exclusive particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so enervates the sense of the place But our Neighbour Translations either express it as we do Only or to that sense that they were Certainly or no other than evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Continually The Hebrew All the day or every day Some Translations express it verbatim as the Hebrew Not a moment of a man's life wherein our hereditary corruption doth not belch out its froth even from his youth as God expounds it Gen. 8.21 to the end of his life Whether we shall refer the general wickedness of the heart in the Text to that age as some of the Jesuites do because after the Deluge God doth not seem so severely to censure it Or rather take the exposition the learned Rivet gives of it referring the first part of the Verse and God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth to those times Gen. 8.21 Rivet in Gen. exercit 51. and the second part to the universal corruption of man's nature and the root of all sin in the world The Jesuites argument will not be very valid for the extenuation of original corruption from Gen. 8.21 For if man's imaginations be evil from his youth what is it but in another phrase to say they were so continually But suppose it be understood of the iniquity of that age may it not be applied to all ages of the world David complains of the wickedness of his own time Psal 14.3 Psal 5.9 Yet St. Paul applies it to all mankind Rom. 3.12 Indeed it seems to be a description of man's natural pravity by God's words after the deluge Gen. 8.21 which are the same in sense to shew that man's nature after that destroying judgment was no better than before Every word is emphatical exaggerating man's defilement Wherein consider the Universality 1. Of the subject Every man 2. Of the act Every thought 3. Of the qualification of the act Only evil 4. Of the time Continually The words thus opened afford us this Proposition That the thoughts and inward operations of the souls of men are naturally universally evil and highly provoking Some by cogitation mean not only the acts of the understanding but those of the will yea and the sense too But indeed that which we call cogitation or thought is the work of the mind imagination of the fancy Cartes Princip Philos Part. 1. Sect. 9. 'T is not properly thought till it be wrought by the understanding because the fancy was not a power designed for thinking but only to receive the images imprest upon the sense and concoct them that they might be fit matter for thoughts and so 't is the Exchequer wherein all the acquisitions of sense are deposited and from thence received by the intellective faculty So that thoughts are inchoativè in the fancy consummativè in the understanding terminativè in all the other faculties Thought first engenders opinion in the mind thought spurs the will to consent or dissent 't is thought also which Spirits the affections I will not spend time to acquaint you with the methods of their generation Every man knows he hath a thinking faculty and some inward conceptions which he calls thoughts he knows that he thinks and what he thinks though he be not able to describe the manner of their formation in the womb or remember it any more than the species of his own face in a glass In this discourse let us first see what kind of thoughts are sins 1. Negatively A simple apprehension of sin is not sinful Thoughts receive not a sinfulness barely from the object That may be unlawful to be acted which is not unlawful to be thought of Though the will cannot will sin without guilt yet the understanding may apprehend sin without guilt for that doth no more
with crosses and then it breeds murmuring thoughts and sometimes it is crown'd with success and then it starts proud and self-applauding thoughts 1 Tim. 6.9 Those that will be rich fall into many foolish and hurtful lusts Such lusts that make men fools and one part of folly is to have wild and sensless fancies Mists and fogs are in the lower region near the earth but reach not that next the Heavens Were we free from earthly affections these gross vapours could not so easily disturb our minds but if the World once settle in our hearts we shall never want the sumes of it to fill our heads And as covetous desires will stuff us with foolish imaginations so they will smother any good thought cast into us as the thorns of worldly cares choak'd the good seed and made it unfruitful Mat. 13.22 As we are to rejoyce in the world as though we rejoyced not so by the same reason we should think of the world as though we thought not A conformity with the world in affection is inconsistent with a change of the frame of the mind Rom. 12.2 3. Avoid idleness Serious callings do naturally compose mens spirits but too much recreation makes them blaze out in vanity Idle souls as well as idle persons will be ranging As idleness in a State is both the mother and nurse of faction and in the natural body gives birth and encrease to many diseases by enfeebling the natural heat so it both kindles and foments many light and unprofitable imaginations in the soul which would be sufficiently diverted if the active mind were kept intent upon some stated work So truly may that which was said of the servant be applyed to our nobler part Mat. 25.26 Thou wicked and slothful servant Mat. 13 25. that it will be wicked if once it degenerates into slothfulness in its proper charge As empty minds are the fittest subjects for extravagant fooleries so vacant times are the fittest seasons While we sleep the importunate enemy within as well as the envious adversary without us will have a successful opportunity to sow the tares Whereas a constant imployment frustrates the attempt and discourageth the Devil because he sees we are not at leasure Therefore when any sinful motion steps in double thy vigour about thy present business and the foolish impertinent will sneak out of thy heart at this discountenance So true is that in this case which Pharaoh falsly imagined in another that the more we labour the less we shall regard vain words †Exod 5.9 As Satan is prevented by diligence in our callings so sometimes the Spirit visits us and fills us with holy affections at such seasons as Christ appeared to Peter and other Disciples when they were a fishing †Joh. 21.3 4. and usually manifested his grace to men when they were engaged in their useful businesses or religious services But these motions as we may observe by the way which come from the Spirit are not to put us out of our way but to assist us in our walking in it and further us both in our attendance on and success in our duties To this end look upon the work of your callings as the work of God which ought to be done in obedience to Him as He hath set you to be useful in the community Thus a holy exercise of our callings would sanctifie our minds and by prepossessing them with solid business we should leave little room for any spider to weave its Cobwebs 4. Awe your hearts with the thoughts of God's omniscience especially the discovery of it at the last judgment We are very much Atheists in the concern of this Attribute for though it be notionally believed yet for the most part it is practically deny'd God understands all our thoughts afar off †Psal 139.2 as He knew every creature which lay hid in the Chaos and undigested lump of matter God is in us all * Eph. 4.6 as much in us all as He is above us all yea in every creek and chink and point of our hearts Not an Atome in the spirits of all men in the world but is obvious to that all-seeing eye which knows every one of those things that come into our minds †Ezek. 11 5. God knows both the order and confusion of them and can better tell their natures one by one than Adam named the creatures Fancy then that you hear the sound of the last Trumpet that you see God's tribunal set and His omniscience calling out singly all the secrets of your heart Would not the consideration of this allay the heat of all other imaginations If a foolish thought break in consider What if God who knows this should presently call me to judgment for this sinful glance psal 44 21. Say with the Church Shall not God search this out Is it fit either for God's glory or our interest that when He comes to make inquisition in us He should find such a nasty dunghil and swarms of Aegyptian lice and frogs creeping up and down our chambers Were our heads and hearts possest by this substantial truth we should be ashamed to think what we shall be ashamed to own at the last day 5. Keep a constant watch over your hearts David desires God to set a watch before the door of his lips Psal 141.3 much more should we desire that God would keep the door of our hearts We should have grace stand sentinel there especially for words have an outward bridle they may disgrace a man and impair his interest and credit but thoughts are unknown if undiscovered by words If a man knew what time the thief would come to rob him he would watch We know we have thieves within us to steal away our hearts therefore when they are so near us we should watch against a surprize and the more carefully because they are so extraordinary sudden in their rise and quick in their motion Our minds are like idle School-boys that will be frisking from one place to another if the Master's back be turned and playing instead of learning Let a strict hand be kept over our affections those wild beasts within us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plato because they many times force the understanding to pass a judgment according to their pleasure not its own sentiment Young men should be most intent upon their guard because their fancies gather vigor from their youthful heat which fires a world of squibs in a day which mad-men and those which have hot diseases are subject to because of the excessive inflammation of their brains and partly because they are not sprung up to a maturity of knowledg which would breed and foster better thoughts and discover the plausible pretences of vain affections There are particular seasons wherein we must double our guard as when incentives are present that may set some inward corruption on a flame 1 Tim. 5.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Timothy's office
taking God's Name in vain Sins all of an high Nature and committed generally in height of Spirit and look as like presumptuous sins for which God hath appointed no Sacrifice as most we can reckon up in regard of the small temptation to them Numb 15.30 31. and the impudence that is common in them 2. Those things also our Tongue is to be restrained from whereby our Brother is wronged as to his outward man whether as to Life Estate or Name unrighteousness is the evil of such Speeches a manifest evil and is aggravated from the degree wherein he suffers and from the directness of our intention in bringing it upon him though whether directly or indirectly of malice and set purpose or out of pure weakness our Brother suffers and we sin that we were no more tender of him in concerns that are so dear to our selves and about which we have been so specially cautioned of God and of this Nature eminently are slander and false Testimony 3. Those things must more especially be forborn whereby our Brother's Soul is like to be defiled and his manners corrupted in that the greatest Charity is here transgressed As for instance all unclean Speeches by which Lust may be drawn forth provoking Speeches whereby passion may be stirred up all enticements to evil and encouragements in evil any thing whereby our Brother's spirit may be lightned or his heart hardned 4. Such things whereby the fundamental Laws of Society are violated and all confidence in one another destroyed I will instance particularly in three 1. Lying that makes words signifie just nothing and cuts off all communion between one anothers Souls that we can never know each others minds we are hereby at a far greater loss than if we could not speak at all How detestable this sin is you may learn by what you read Rev. 21.8 Rev. 22.15 2. Tale-bearing that is a Trade set up directly against all Friendship and the great bane of Love in the World which yet has too much countenance from the generality of the World but God that is always more than our selves solicitous for our good has especially cautioned against it Lev. 19.16 and warned us of the evil effects of it Prov. 18.8 3. Revealing of Secrets which destroys all confidence and breaks the most sacred Bonds of Friendship And as to these we may be doubly faulty 1. In reference to such Secrets as are committed to us sub sigillo these every one is convinced he ought to keep so for his truths sake and to answer the confidence that was put in him though many are never quiet till they have broke this Bond but are rather irritated by their being bound Prov. 11.13 A Tale-bearer revealeth Secrets Especially 2. In reference to such as come to us without such a formal Bond out of weakness or good nature if there may be wrong to the party confiding in us by divulging what he hath so committed to us the very matter of the case obligeth us in justice though not in faithfulness we are bound to be his Secretaries if a far greater good may not come by the discovery And let me here give a special caution in a case wherein you may be lyable to Temptation Take heed what you do tell to a Friend lest he should after prove an Enemy this is prudence Take heed you discover not when an Enemy what was told you as a Friend that is Piety 5. The matter of the Discourse is faulty when the very ends of it are overlooked and you fruitlesly and foolishly squander away both time and Talents not considering that idle words are also evil words and to be reckoned for another day Mat. 12 36 37. Quest How shall we restrain our Tongues from all this evil 1. By purging the Seeds of it out of our hearts Our Saviour looked upon it as an unnatural thing and not to be expected that they that are evil should speak good things in as much as out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Mat. 12.34 That therefore must be first cleansed that the mouth may be kept clean while there are filthy thoughts malicious purposes impetuous passions and idle imaginations allowed there by the Tongue as well as other ways they will have their vent by every Member the heart will be discharging it self of it's abundance whence again he observes that out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries thefts false-witness blasphemies Mat. 15.19 Mind therefore how you are still directed to lay the Ax unto the Root and crucifie the evil affections of the heart that you may prevent the Extravagancies of the Tongue Eph. 4.31 Let all Bitterness and Wrath and Anger and Clamour and evil speaking be put away from you with all malice he despaired Clamour and evil speaking should be restrained except Wrath and Malice were extirpated And to the same purpose Col. 3.8 9. Put off Anger Wrath Malice and then he hath some hopes they might also forbear Blasphemy filthy Communication Lying Let your first care then be of the Heart and it 's first Motions for every Member thence hath it's impressions and all pretence of care without a regard to this Will be but a palliation and we may expect a more violent Eruption 2. By stopping our Ears and shutting our Eyes against every thing that may feed the fore-mentioned evil humours if they be fermented afresh they will flow anew and be aware of remainders of them in the best of you If we would effectually keep a fire from smoaking we must keep it from burning and to secure it from burning keep it from blowing and fresh supplies of fewel We can easily apply this no refining of the Tongue without purging of the Heart no keeping that pure if any thing that defiles is suffered to enter there the ordinary passages into which are by the Eye and Ear avoid therefore in prosecution of this Direction all vain idle angry envious malicious Companions lest they be infusing into thee their Venom Bid adieu to all Profane Ranters and Ribalds to all Tale-bearers and Whisperers they will kindle the fire of Lust or Anger if there be a spark in thee And next to them avoid all Books that are stuffed with profane Jests or that gender to excessive heats these assault us like formed Armies when occasional words are like slight Sallies of a small party And lastly beware of vain and filthy sights and the more artificial the more dangerousâ— as more affecting the fancy sinking deeper into the memory and pressing more importunately into the mouth they tickle us into the talk of them 3. By laying the Laws against all idle and evil speaking before our eyes in their reasonableness and rigor their reasonableness will appear if we consider them as for us would we any body should abuse us with lyes or load us with reproaches no why then it is well God hath provided by his Law that they shall not and is it not alike equal
out and shook himself as at other times It seems to have been his manner when he went about any great work We should stir up our hearts and send up frequent Ejaculatory Prayers though we cannot engage in a solemn way of duty to God and much work is done that way Exod. 14.15 Moses sent up an Ejaculation upon a great exigent which reached Heaven yet there was not a word spoken by him yet saith God Wherefore cryest thou unto me We should often cast the eye of Faith up towards God Isa 45.22 as they looked up to the Brazen Serpent and were healed The people of God looked to the Temple when they could not come near to it and the Temple was a Type of Christ 1 Kings 8.29 30 35. Jonah 2.4 This which hath been laid down by way of Direction I would press by way of Exhortation in a word to have frequent recourse to the Lord Jesus Christ since he doth so frequently press us to this very thing the oftner we visit him the more enlarged we are in our desires towards him the more we receive from him and the better welcome we are to him and the Father for his sake He bids us open our mouths wide and he will fill them Psal 81.13 14 15 16. and takes it very ill at our hands when we are straitned in our hearts towards him We can't go to God as a Father in Christ in Christ's Name but we must needs speed Heb. 4. last verse and we can't speed but by him and upon his account for 1. We have admittance and access to the Father only by Christ Eph. 3.12 2. We have assistance only through him Joh. 15.5 Phil. 4.13 3. In regard of acceptance which is only in and through him Eph. 1.3 6. 4. In regard of recompence Rev. 22.12 Our reward is only by him Mat. 5.11 12. that is a great reward for Christ's sake eternal Life The greatest reward is by Christ Rom. 6.23 The Fourth thing propounded was some Uses that since we must do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ hence may be inferred First That all our Actions as they must be done in his strength and for his Glory 1 Cor. 10.31 So by his Authority and according to his Rule and Word It is not in our Power nor at our Liberty to Act as we please according to our own Fancy or for our own ends Rom. 14.7 8. none of us Liveth to himself as if he should say we are none of our own therefore Living and dying we are the Lords and so in neither at our own disposing He had spoken before of their eating or forbearing to eat how they ought to eat or not to eat according to the Will of God it must be to the Lord's Glory especially considering that he who requires we should do all in his strength and Name and for his Glory hath such a Title to us to lay Laws upon us as none else hath 1 Cor. 6.20 So that all our Actions must come under some Rules general if not particular 1. Of Piety to God 2. Of Charity to Men. 3. Of Sobriety to our selves And all this the Gospel teacheth us Tit. 2.11 12. The Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men teacheth us that denying all ungodliness c. we should Live Soberly Righteously and Godly in this present World There is the Rule of the New Creature Gal. 6.16 by which a Saint doth walk in his general and particular Calling in all holy Conversation and Godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 They are a proud Generation that say as they Psal 12.4 Our Tongues are our own who is Lord over us We will not be bounded by any Laws nor walk by any Rule nor be controlled by any whatever but we have not so learned Christ we have our bounds and limits set us not only in Sacred but civil things Therefore Bishop Davenant upon Col. 3.17 speaks fully to our purpose Fallitur vulgus cum judicat licere sibi uti victu vestitu sermone aut quaecunque adiaphora suo arbitrio nam haec omnia ad Regulam adhibenda sunt alioquin licet ipsa re nullum sit vitium erit tamen in utente The vulgar sort are much mistaken who judge it Lawful for them to use their Liberty wholly in Eating Drinking Cloathing Speaking or any other indifferent things according to their own wills and pleasure for all these things are to be brought under Rule otherwise what is lawful in it self may be unlawful to him that useth it 2. Inference That they are very bold and sawcy wretches who presume to entitle Christ to their impious and wicked courses In nomine Domini incipit omne malum How many do justifie themselves in their superstitious practices by the Word of God How many be like Satan who when he tempted Christ produced Scripture to enforce his temptations Mat. 4.2 3 4 c. So too many cite Scripture for their False Worships and for their False Doctrines and wicked Lives but Wisdom is justified of her Children Mat. 11.19 It was a profanation of God's Name when the Israelites proclaimed a Feast to the Lord which was to their Idols Exod. 32.5 We find the false Apostles pretend as much to the Name of Christ as the Apostle Paul did and to Preach in his Name though they Preached false Doctrine 2 Cor. 11.13 And Antichrist himself pretends to be like the Lamb when he speaks like a Dragon Rev. 13.11 3. Infer Hence we infer That we cannot expect God's Blessing upon any thing which is not done in the Name of Christ What we undertake and not in the fear of the dreadful Name of the Lord Jehovah not for his Honour and according to his Word we cannot expect his Blessing None can expect God's guidance assistance or success in that which cannot be warranted by the Word of Christ all Blessings being wholly and only in his Name Eph. 1.3 We have all things in Christ in a way of Blessing 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whilst we are with him he will be with us 2 Chron. 15.2 While we are with him in a way of Duty he will be with us in a way of Blessing 4. Infer Hence it follows That it is not in the power of any Person by natural or acquired parts to do any thing according to the Rule of Christ or for his Glory which is not done in his strength and thâ—refore Paul who could do all things through Christ which strengthned him Phil. 4.13 could not so much as think a good thought without him 2 Cor. 3.5 And this our Lord Christ puts out of Question John 15.5 where he tells us Without me ye can do nothing It is not in the name of the most â—â—cellent parts or gifts or grace whatever that we can do any thing acceptable or well pleasing to God 5. Infer Whatever Excellency there is in any Action or worthy Atchievement so as to commend it to God it is from Christ through Faith in his
they know and they have great jealousies and suspicions of it in sober thoughts and cool blood to their eternal sorrow cost and shame 'T is terrible to those that never valued the joys and hopes and work of Godliness and cannot then expect the recompences of that Godliness which they declined and hated And it is terrible to those that are uncertain as to their spiritual state dark in their evidences low in their hopes and disturbed with melancholick or other fears about their interest in God and Christ and everlasting welfare of their immortal Souls So that where all or any of these things prevail men dread to leave this Life and to be transmitted to another state by Death be it natural or violent And the same Reasons Helps and Motives that may be useful for the one may be also useful for the other and therefore before the Case can be resolved something must be premised to prepare the way and that is this viz. The Argument of the Text is a successful proper Antidote against a double evil and it is the ground and measure of a necessary Duty 1. The Evils are the inordinate love of Life and the fear of Bonds Afflictions Death 2. The Argument imports 1. A prospect of something better than what we are called to mortifie feel or quit and that is joy resulting from a Course well finished and a state if I may call it so of meer non-existence cannot deserve or claim the name of Joy 1 Cor. 15.17 29 32. And nothing but this prospect could necessitate his sufferings or his disregard of Life nor could this do it had he not sure foundations for his Confidence Heb. 11.6 Tit. 1.2 2 Tim 1.10 2 Cor. 4.17 18. And therefore the Prospect mortifies the inordinate fear of Death Now 2. The Argument imports a Project too and that is this viz. so to manage and compleat the Course as to secure the Joy which cannot be if Life or any thing have an equal or transcendent interest in us or influence upon us and therefore the necessary Duty is the Conquest of the Love of Life and Fear of Death The measure of our necessary Conquest is fetcht from its relation and subserviency to the Prize So far as Love of Life and Fear of Death are opposed to and inconsistent with our better hopes and work so far they must be overcome And the ground of the Duty is in the Text because otherwise our Course cannot be finished with joy it can be neither regular nor successful without the conquest and attainment of my Text And therefore my Answer to the Case before us shall lie in these few following Directions Direct 2. Be throughly perswaded of and heartily affected with a Life to come 2 Cor. 4.17 18. This is the poyse and pondus of Religion Heb. 11.6 This is the heart and strength of Godliness Acts 24.14 26. 'T is this that strips that King of Terrors Death of all his frightful looks and strength This spoils his fatal Conquest Gripe and Sting 2 Tim. 4.6 8. 2 Cor. 5.1 10. and 1 Cor. 15.51 58. It was this that did invigorate the confidence and courage of that Noble Army of Martyrs Heb. 11. throughout This cloaths the Brow with Confidence to face the storms and entertain the challenges of Earth and Hell Rom. 8.35 39 This startles hearty Resolutions into awakened Exercises forceth such expressions of inward strength and fixedness as shall amaze the world and shame the daring stupid Infidel into strange Convictions of the transcendent joys gain of godliness and its approaching triumphs This makes the heart indifferent to live or dye so that by either the great concernment may be prosperous and successful and need I furnish you with arguments to perswade you to believe another state doth not the word of God the soul of man the course and consequence of moral government pass into arguments to prove this thing would God create capacity in the soul of man to render him proper for another state and do this as the result of his remarkable love and wisdom and make him capable of being influenced by motives drawn from hence and after all turn his capacity into his wrack and abuse and rule him by mistakes and errours and shame those hope and confidences in the Soul and strip it of those proper ends and exercises which God himself ordained enjoined and started Moreover will not the state and element of everlasting retributions be more significant than a probationary state and theatre and if so no way more proper to conquer the inordinacy in our case than right perswasions and resentments of another state of life It is no wonder that an Infidel should be inordinate in his love of life for he that looks for nothing when he is dead cannot attempt divorcement from his Idols interest and consolations here for now he must conclude that a living dog is better then a dead man and if the smart conviction will not suffer him to remain an Infidel for Atheists and Infidels cannot be such without his permission if not judicial stupefaction and desertion by whom they were created yet if he relish not the joys and exercises of another state hereafter he cannot but be wanton and imposed upon by his ensnaring dreams and shadows and parcel out his heart till he have lost himself amongst the incoherent transient vanities of sense and fancy The world and present life are this mans all and 't is no wonder if when he hath nothing else on which he can place his heart he fix it here but oh when better things appear in chase and view when things commensurate with his capacity and duration strike his concerned eye with close and smart appulses and so affects his heart shadows must fly away and the Sons of the Morning must suit their exercises and attempts to the discoveries of their day and alienate their hearts from what will be abusive of their souls and hopes as their discoveries will make them then conclude Direct 2. Look upon life and comforts as they are not as they seem to be under their present circumstances and make your choice and value sutable thereunto Your life is but a shadow which must disappear a cloud that must be scattered more easily passed through than embraced and all the glory of this World is easily winked into blackness and distaste and all the lower comforts of our lives are but the crums we gather from the broken world The world it self is but an Element of Sin and Sorrow and through that curse upon it which was derived by our first apostacy it is become a stormy and disturbed Region There is nothing suitable to our better part therein when separate from God and set against him Our Souls the noblest part of Man are entertained with nothing but burthens stints and snares A chain of Gold may pinch as hard as one of Iron There is nothing here that can endure those warm affections and close
the folly of these Virgins lieth For you have heard of their Virginity in their separation from and profession against Antichristian Idolatry and mens Inventions and also in their escaping the world's pollutions and you have seen their Virginity in their Espousals unto Christ and visible Communion with the Wise in the enjoyment of Gospel-Ordinances you have heard also of their Light their Hopes their Awaking their Trimming their Lamps and how near they came to Heaven But here now was the one thing lacking that all this was the effect only of an external and ineffectual work wherein though there was something internal it was but light and transient which never wrought a thorow and powerful change of the heart whereas the Wise had an inward and powerful Call to Christ insomuch that the Gospel came to them not in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost whereby they were made to know wisdom in the hidden part and became Virgins in affection and disposition as well as in profession and action Mean while the operations of the Spirit are languid weak and transient upon the hearts of foolish ones as we see in the stony ground in which there is no thorow powerful and abiding change And hence it is said The foolish took their Lamps but took no Oyl with them they wanted the Oyl of the Spirit of God and his saving gifts in the Vessels of their hearts Briefly the wise Virgins were sincere professors and followers of Christ the other meer Hypocrites and foolish Builders who laid their foundation on the Sand. And yet I do not say That foolish Virgins have always saving Grace to seek at the coming of Christ because there is Repentance and Pardon to be had in time for Hypocrites A foolish Professor may go forth to meet the Bridegroom with his Lamp only in his hand and no Oyl at all in his heart and yet he may meet with timely awakings by the way and Christ may infuse the Oil of saving Grace into his heart before the Midnight-cry whereby he becometh wise in the latter end who was a fool in the beginning for Christ calls upon Hypocrites as well as others to repent Mat. 23.26 Jam. 4.8 Hypocritical Sardis is called hereunto as well as the other Virgin-Churches of Asia And many unsound Professors have been effectually converted when many others have lived and died in their hypocrisie and perseverance in profession unto Christ is no Argument of a good estate to a dying Virgin except she be found in the way of wisdom 3. There remaineth one thing more to be spoken to for the clearing of the Point and that is That very miserable is the state of such as these who have Grace to get when Christ cometh For the Door is shut upon them In which words is declared their punishment of loss which some have thought to be greater than that of Sense which I shall not dispute but briefly discourse of that of loss as mentioned only in the Text which is inevitably followed by that of Sense 1. All the profession of these Virgins is lost their prayers praises humblings external reformations communications both of their worldly substance and likewise of their Parts and Gifts and so are their sufferings and their witness-bearing to the Truth c. All these are excluded from God's acceptance of them through want of an interest in the Bridegroom for none of these were offered up in Christ and the greatest and most glorious services without unfeigned Faith and Love are nothing Lev. 17.5 6. Heb. 13.15 Col. 3.17 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. 2. All opportunities and means of Grace are now lost never to be enjoyed more the door of opportunity as the Apostle calleth it 2 Cor. 2.12 16.9 is for ever shut against them they have survived all their seasons which now give place unto Eternity For the Bridegroom cometh first by Death and it is appointed unto men once to dye and after this the Judgment not after this and further means of Grace not after this a Sabbath or a Sermon or a time to pray and repent but after this the Judgment And what then succeeds the Judgment the perpetual execution of it in which respect it is called the eternal Judgment Heb. 6.2 So that the door of opportunity is now for ever shut 3. There is a door of Hope and that also is shut against them Hos 2.14 These Virgins had hopeful expectations of entrance with the Bridegroom for that was it they waited for whereas now their hope is perished and hath given up the Ghost for at best it was but a fine-spun Spider's web Job 8.14 but never a true lively hope 4. It followeth upon this that the door of Grace is shut never to be opened more Christ stretched forth his hands to them all the day long but now the accepted time and day of salvation is ended and there is no further place for Grace and Mercy nor hopes of seeing the King in his Beauty 5. They have now lost their Communion with the wise Virgins who are safe within the door that whereas they separated from the world to joyn in fellowship with Saints they are now for ever separated from the Saints to take their portion with the world Mat. 7.23 Time was when the Door of Christ's house upon earth which is the Church of God stood open to them as well as unto the wise and the Key of the Kingdom of heaven gave them admission into this lower house upon their visible subjection to his Rule and Government and they had entrance equally with the wise to partake of all the priviledges thereof and now when they think to enter into the Upper House of Eternal Glory the key is turned against them 6. These Virgins now have lost their Vails and are discovered to the wise who see not the Virgins their Companions brought to the King in fellowship with themselves in Glory and now they are discovered also to themselves and to all the world and known to be what they are so that they have nothing henceforth to cover them but everlasting shame and contempt Time was that they were taken together in the same net with them who are within the door but the Angels have gathered the good fish into their Vessels and cast away the bad Mat. 18.47 48 49. That therefore now is taken from them which they seemed to have even the shews and shadows of that Grace they never had by him that brings to light the hidden things of darkness and maketh manifest the counsels of the heart Their Lamps were going out when they awaked at the Midnight-cry v. 8 and now they are quite extinguished never to shine more the Word shall shine no longer to them nor their Knowledge and other Gifts to any 7. It now remains that they who ere while were in their midnights-sleep are now in their midnights darkness even there where the light of a candle never shined nor the voice
and no necessary Grace shall be wanting unto you Look that you be patient in waiting and patient in bearing Do not misinterpret God's dealings with you There are two passages I would have you take special notice of that Ground that brought such Fruit as answer'd expectation (d) Luk. 8.15 was an honest and good heart which kept the Word and brought forth fruit with patience The other is in your patience possess your souls patience contributes much to both Fruitfulness and Comfort Let 's make an Essay Thou would'st have God manifest his Love to thee in a more ravishing manner stay a while thou wantest another kind of dispensation first and most viz. to feel more of the evil of sin that thou mayst be more watchful and more holy So soon as a tryal comes thou wouldst have it remov'd stay a while it hath not done the work for which God sent it God in kindness binds on the Plaister till he hath effected the Cure Thou art at a loss thou knowest not what God will doe with thee be it so it is not fit thou shouldest God doth not use to tell his Children before-hand what he will do with them God expects we should gather up our Duty from the Precepts of his Word and from the hints of his Providence We read (e) 2 King 13.17 18 19. that when the Prophet Elisha had given King Joash a Promise and a sign of deliverance from Syria God expected that his own reason and faith should prompt him so to improve a second sign as to pursue the victory to a conquest but he understood it not and so miscarryed Do you learn to hold on in the use of all Means for the engaging of your hearts more to God We (f) Heb. 6.11.12 13. desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full Assurance of Hope unto the end that you be not sloathful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises Not expecting to obtain the Promise till you have patiently endured and the same Apostle in the same Epistle tells us (g) Heb. 10.36 that you have need of patience that after you have done the will of God you might receive the Promise Thus much for the inward Means of loving God Outward Means for engaging our Hearts to love God are either Directing or Exemplary I. Directing The onely directing Means is the Word of God but seeing you shall in the following Sermons have particular directions about both Hearing and Reading of the Word I shall only hint these few things 1. Prize the Word Though our estimation of it will be exceedingly heightned by a further acquaintance with it yet you will find it singularly advantagious to the enflaming of your hearts to get your hearts as it were graciously forestalled with the valuation of the Word When we can count the Word sweeter than Honey to the taste better than Gold for a treasure more necessary than Food for our sustenance (i) Job 23.12 how can the Soul choose but love God whose love indited it Shall filthy books provoke carnal love and shall not the Book of God provoke Divine love endeavour to get but as spiritual a sence and relish of Divine Truths answerable to mens carnal gusts and feeling of other things do but dwell upon Truths till they affect you Only here observe this necessary Caution Dwell not so upon difficulties as to hinder your further enquiry into things more easily understood but wait in a course of diligence and you will be able to master those difficulties which 't is next to impossible suddainly to fathom Do but steer an even course between a careless neglect and an anxious perplexity about what you read or hear and you will certainly attain a deep knowledge of the things of God and a high measure of love to God 2. Set immediately upon the practice of those things which you shall be convinced to be your Duty Let not your Affections cool upon any duty pressed upon you Do something like that of (k) Dan. 2.8 c. Nebuchadnezzar God revealed to him something of moment he had lost the matter and understood not the meaning but was as others thought unreasonably importunate to recover both and that presently before the impression wore off and the heat went over So my brethren fix the Word by speedy practice Though the seed of the Word is long in growing to perfection yet it presently takes root in order to growth Were I therefore now exhorting you to Repentance and could bring you to no nearer a resolution than to repent to morrow my Exhortation were lost So now while I press you to love God and demonstrate from Scripture that it is your Duty offer you Scripture-helps that may be effectual provoke you with Scripture encouragements that may be overcoming if you now put off all this till a fitter time 't is a thousand to one you put it off for ever Read this over again and then think why should not I now believe this and how can I say I now believe it if I do not now put it in practice and how can I say I practise it if I omit any one Direction II. Exemplary Means And here I shall give you as short a touch as may be of Men Angels and Christ himself We are much drawn by Examples Examples they are not only Arguments but Wings They give us a demonstration that Precepts are practicable 1. Men. Why should not we love God as well as ever Abraham did God gives the word (k) Gen. 22 2.3 Abraham take now thy Son thy only Son Isaac whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering And Abraham rose up early in the morning c. Had he not loved God so far as the Creature can love God infinitely every word would have been as a dagger to his heart q. d. Abraham I gave thee that Name from thy being a Father of many People but now be thou the death of that seed which I intended to multiply God seemed to change his Name to Abraham as Solomon named his Son Rehoboam an Enlarger of the People who enlarged them from twelve tribes to two Take now no time to demur upon it Thy Son so many years prayed for and waited for Thine onely Son all the rest of thy children are not worth thy owning Isaac the Son of thy Laughter now the Son of thy Sorrow Whom thou lovest more than ever Father loved a child and that upon several justifiable accounts And get thee into the land of Moriah though no time to deliberate before thou resolvest yet time enough for repentance before thou executest thy resolutions And offer him there for a burnt-offering 't is not enough to give him up to be sacrificed by another but thou thy self must be the Priest to kill thy lovely child and then to burn him to ashes And Abraham rose up early c. he quarrels not with God What
yea drink abundantly O beloved q. d. Thou shalt no sooner ask than be answer'd I accept thy graces and duties thy bitter repentance and thy fragrant holiness they are most sweet to me notwithstanding their imperfections and ye O my Friends whether blessed Angels or gracious Souls do you chear your selves with the same spiritual dainties wherewith I am refreshed This is much but there is more in the next expression I shall name (w) Cant. 6.5 Turn away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me q. d. I am ravish'd and vanquish'd by thy fixed eye of faith in short see the Spouse's closing request (y) Cant. 8.14 Make hast my beloved and be thou like to a Roe or a young Hart upon the mountains of Spices q. d. as I began this Song my dearest Saviour with passionate desires of thy first coming by the Preaching of the Gospel so though I thankfully praise thee for all the communion I have had with thee yet I cannot my Lord but more passionately long for thy glorious coming to take me with thee from these bottoms of death and valleys of tears to those eternal heights where nothing springs but life and glory that instead of this Song I may sing a new one to the Lamb and to him that sits upon the Throne unto all eternity Thus but in a far more Seraphick manner than I am able to express the Soul-loving God as the God-loving Soul (z) Zeph. 3.17 are rejoycing in each other with joy till they rest in each other's love In short the Soul that loves God is never so well as when most immediately with him and while there 's any distance many a love-glance passeth between God and the Soul even in the greatest croud of business and diversions 4. A putting a love-interpretation upon all things God looks upon the very miscarriages of those whom he loves as their infirmities and puts a better interpretation upon them than they dare do themselves (a) Mark 14 37 â—8 40. The Disciples slept when Christ bade them watch they wist not what to answer him Christ himself excuseth it better than they could in saying the spirit truly is ready but the flesh is weak And the loving Soul is as loath to take any thing ill at the hands of God when 't is never so bad with the Soul he blesseth God that it is no worse God and the loving Soul do those things towards each other which nothing but love can put a good interpretation upon the truth is without love 't were intollerable e. g. God requires that Service of the gracious Soul that he requires of no other viz. to bless God when persecuted to rejoyce in tribulations to hope against hope c. God puts the Soul that loves him upon those trials that he puts upon no other viz. Those chastisements from himself those reproaches from men those buffetings from Satan which are peculiar to Saints but the Soul heartily loveth God under all these Again the Soul grows upon God in prayer and the more it receives from God the more insatiable it is and God loves the Soul the better for it When afflictions are extream those that love God put the affliction upon the account of God's faithfulness On the other hand when the poor Soul is foil d and Satan runs with the tidings of it to set God against him God pities the Soul Zech. 3.1 2. c. and rates the Accuser And he shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him and the Lord said to Satan the Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee Joshua was cloathed with filthy garments take away the filthy garments from him c. Here 's Joshua the High Priest while executing his Office in offering Sacrifices and Prayers for the people Satan arraigns him as a Prisoner at the Bar and the accusation being true and vehement Satan takes the upper hand but now Jesus Christ as well the Patron as the Judge of Saints cuts him short with a vehement reproof and tells him those sins could not make void that choice which they could not at first hinder and farther Christ as it were tells him they had been severely punished half burnt and wasted by the heat of Gods displeasure and would he now re-kindle that fire No Satan thy charge is as it were thrown out of the Court his sins shall be pardoned his graces multiplyed and upon the well-discharging of his office he shall have places to walk among them that stand by Alluding to the walks and galleries about the Temple q. d. Thou shalt walk with these glorious Angels they shall be thy Companions and Guardians where Satan hath no place So that Christ loves a Soul the more not the less for Satan's accusations To all these effects add these Concomitants or those things that have agreement with or are near of kin to Divine Love which do not really differ from it only express some part or manner of it In short 't is love under some other form or notion I shall only mention two Concomitants 1. Devotion which is an absolute delivering up of our selves to Gods Worship and Service so as by no flatteries or dangers to be diverted (e) 1 Tim. 4.15 Meditate upon these things give thy self wholly to them that thy profiting may appear to all Herein lyes the strength of Religion and the spiritual pleasure of it herein the Soul can say with some kind of triumph (f) Isa 12.2 3. Behold God is my Salvation I will trust and not be afraid for the Lord Jehovah is my strength and Song he also is become my Salvation Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of Salvation Christians we must not only be barely frequent in religious actions but we must act as those that are given up to God we must mind the fervour of Religion We must be exceeding watchful over out thoughts to keep them from vanity and over our affections to keep them from entanglement I would therefore commend it to you to single out every morning some short passages of Scripture or some encouraging promise that hath affected you to roll in your minds or to lye upon your hearts all day to maintain this holy fervour nothing works and keeps such an impression upon the heart as Scripture 2. The other concomitant is Zeal which is the most intense degree of desire and endeavour to please and honour God 'T is the boiling up of the affections to the greatest heat this must be the companion of every grace now Zeal is exprest against sin or in duty In the exercise of Zeal against sin I beg of you to observe this Rule viz. Whatever act of Zeal you express towards others double it first upon your selves whatever evil you reprove or would reform in others be doubly strict against it in your selves
shall save a soul from death 2. We should shew our love to the souls of others by seeking and endeavouring the encrease of their Faith Holiness and comfort as we should not be content to go to heaven alone but carry along with us as many as we can so we should not satisfie our selves to see them creep lamely thither but gird up the loins of their minds for them that they may more strenuously and with the more chearfulness and comfort walk thither Thus John endeavoured to bring the Saints to higher degrees of fellowship with God 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen said he and heard declare we unto you that you also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his son Jesus Christ they had this fellowship before in measure and degree but he would bring them to higher degrees of it as doth appear by what follows These things I write unto you that your joy might be full 3. Our love to our selves goes out freely what we have at hand we are ready to take Eccle. 3.13 Eccl. 5.19 when we stand in need of it The wise man observed it to be a Gift which God ordinarily gives the Children of men to eat and to drink and to enjoy the fruit of all his labour that he taketh under the Sun all the days of his life In the like manner we should go forth to others (c) Quomodo in quotidiana prece unquii diximus dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris animo discrepante cum verbis oâ—atione dissidenâ—e cum sactis Hieron ad Castorinam If our Neighbour stands in need of forgiveness we should forgive freely as we expect that God or man should forgive us if he need a gift from us we should give freely and open our hearts readily to supply his wants according to the ability God hath given us as we expect that God or man should give to us if we were in the like necessity The Apostle commends the Macedonians for this that when their brethren stood in need of their Charity to their power yea and beyond their power 2 Cor. 8 3. they were willing of themselves To (d) Multum detrahit beneficio qui nolentem tribuisse se ipsa Cunctatione testatus est ac non tam dedisse quam non retinuiste Sen. de Ben. 1 Tim. 6.18 Psal 5.6 give freely and readily adds much to the goodness of a good work the way to be rich in good works is to be ready to distribute willing to communicate 4. We love our selves unfeignedly no man useth to dissemble with himself or endeavours to feed himself with good words only but is very real and cordial to himself in all things And thus it is required we should be to others God desireth truth in the inward parts he would have us true to him and true to one another 1 John 3.18 My little children let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth Rom. 12.9 Let love be without dissimulation Outward and dissembled love is little better than inward and real hatred If blessing be only in the mouth cursing is not like to be far from the heart Psal 2.4 They bless with their mouth but they curse inwardly Such a blessing with the mouth had Christ from the Pharisees in this chapter Master we know thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth ver 16. neither carest thou for any man for thou regardest not the person of men very well said but Jesus perceived their wickedness ver 18. They came with words of love and respect to cover the wickedness of their hearts and wanted that inward affection that Titus is commended for toward the Corinthians 2 Cor. 7.15 5. We do not only love our selves truely and sincerely but with some fervency there is always some heat as well as heart in love to our selves you may observe it ordinarily that when self is concerned in any thing that affection which is moved about it hath some heat in it if it be anger there is heat in anger if it be love there is heat in love Indeed all men are very apt to exceed and go much beyond their bounds when self is concerned as if they were to love themselves with all their hearts with all their soul 1 Sam. 18.1 and with all their mind however it is allowable that a man be warm in love to himself especially to his soul which is the best part of himself Well then our love to others must not be cold when the matter of love is good it is good to be zealously affected in it 2 Cor. 7.7 Gal. 4.18 When Paul understood the fervent mind of the Corinthians towards him as he was a servant of Christ for the good of their souls it did affect him with great joy Let our love to others be first pure and then it is not like to be too fervent 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently 6. We love our selves very tenderly No man ever yet hated his own flesh Eph. 4.29 but nourisheth it and cherisheth it If the body be wounded or pained how tender are we of it the eye will look to it very carefully and it may be weep over it the hand will diligently keep off any thing that might hurt or offend it and is ready to apply any thing to it for the cure of it with the greatest tenderness that may be After the same manner we ought to express our love to others it is required of us that we be kind one to another Eph. 4 32. tender-hearted 1 When others are under sufferings we should be so tender as to have a quick sense of them in our selves Rom. 12.15 Heb. 13.3 Others sufferings should work compassion and cause a fellow-feeling in us so as to make us weep with them that weep and to be bound with them that are in bonds When Nehemiah heard of the affliction of his people though he himself was in a better condition he sate down and wept Neh. 1.4 and mourned certain days We see that Beasts themselves are touched with the sufferings of any of their kind if one of the herd make an outcry or declare his sufferings by his moaning how sensible are the rest of it How do they come about him and shew their readiness to yield him help if it were in their power How much more should humanity cause men to shew what a tender regard they have of the sufferings and afflictions of other men 2 We should be tenderly affected towards others when they are overtaken in a fault and not be too (e) Solemus propriorum clementes esse judices alienorum verò stricti inquisitores Greg. Nezianz Gal. 6.1 rigid and severe in dealing with them and the more tender
by persevering in faith and holiness to the end the last by being brought through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and repontance from dead works to the same blessed communion 2 Goodness which is the object of love being more or less in this or that subject we may and ought to love (m) Ille justè sanctè vivit qui idoneus rerum aestimator est August Jam. 1.17 more or less according to the degrees wherein every one excells another God is the giver of every good and perfect gift as there are divers kinds of good gifts so divers degrees of them 1. There are natural gifts and abilities as Wisdom and Understanding in several matters which are very beneficial to mankind and therefore God threatens it as a judgment that he will take away the Honourable Man and the Councellor Isa 3.3 and the Cunning Artificer and the Eloquent Oratour Such persons as are qualified with gifts of this kind are to be loved according to the degree in which they excel 2. There are also moral endowments by which men do become more fit for humane Society and nigher to the kingdom of God than other men these vertuous dispositions are very lovely things in any man and the more he excells in them Mar. 10.21 the more we are to love him Christ himself who never misplaced his affections looking on such a person is said to have loved him 3. There are gracious and holy qualifications of the soul from a more than common work of the spirit upon the hearts of men These are the best gifts and for these we ought more especially to love men and that according to the degree wherein they excel as David was wont to let out his love to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent Psal 16.3 (n) Ego dico me neque esse Zuinglianum neque Lutheranum neque Calvinianum neque Bucerianum sed Christianum Lutherum quidem atque Zuinglium Bucerum Calvinum Bullingerum Martyrem tanquam egregia Spiritûs Sancti organa veneror atque suspicio c. Zanchius Tom. 7. pag. mihi 262. Although a man be not so like us in this or that point of opinion or practice yet if he be more like God than such as are we should give him the preheminence in our love 3 As to the signs and effects of our love in bestowing temporal good things although the general rule must be observed by us (o) In omnibus communiter naturam diligamus quam Deus fecit Lombardus Gal. 6.10 Mat. 25 34 35 36. 1 Tim. 5.8 to do good to all yet there are some specialties in the case which must also be observed by us 1 They that are oppressed with the greatest and extremest necessity are to be considered by us before such as are not so deeply distressed if one man be so poor that he cannot subsist unless he be relieved by us we ought to extend our charity to him before another who although he be poor is not in that degree of poverty 2 Though we ought to do good to all yet the poor members of Jesus Christ ought in a special manner to be regarded by us As Christ expects this at the hands of all that bear his name so he takes particular notice of what is done to them as done to himself and will greatly reward the kindness that is shewn to the least of his Brethren with a Come ye blessed another day 3 They (p) Vult cognatos viduarumad monendos officii ut illas ad Ecclesiam non amandent Bez of our own house and such as are near to us in blood are caeteris paribus to tast the effects of our love in this kind before others and in proportion to these they that are our near Neighbours and our own Countrymen 4 Although they who are enemies to God and us cannot well expect that we should and though we be not bound to shew our love to them in doing good to them Equally with others who are God's friends and servants yet there is more due to them by the will of God than we are ordinarily willing to allow or some think we are bound to bestow upon them for I cannot assent to them who would restrain the duty of doing good to our enemies to cases of (q) In articulo necessitatis Aquin. 2.2 Quest 25. Art 8. Luke 6.35 Act. 14.17 Rom. 2.4 Rom. 12.21 Prov. 25.21 extreme necessity as if we were bound only to keep them from perishing Christ proposeth God's example to us who is kind to the unthankful and the evil so kind as not only to give them rain hut fruitful seasons thereby filling their hearts with food and gladness and therefore his goodness to them is called the riches of his goodness And we may be well assured that when the Apostle charged the Romans not to be overcome of evil but to overcome evil with good (r) Per panem aquam intellige omne victûs genus ut alias inscriptura omne beneficii genus quo eum juvare poteris Mercerus in locum 1 John 2.3 1 John 3.14 1 John 4.20 Isa 58.3 4 5. Mar. 12.33 Hos 11.4 he intended that they should spend greater store of that kind of ammunition in order thereunto than some of them then I fear than most of us now are willing to allow We have now seen a little and but a little of the duty that is required of us in this great commandment yet enough to convince us that in many things we offend all Let us humble our selves that we have been so little in observing of it and endeavour to come up to a more full and exact performance of the duties therein required this will be a good evidence of our love to God which we cannot so well make out to our selves or others to be sincere by any other way or means as by this If we love not our brethren whom we have seen how shall we think we can love God whom we have not seen without this all our external performances in Religion will signifie nothing with God All our hearing praying fasting and whatever else it be will be of little or no account with him The Apostle calls the way of love an excellent way it is an excellent way to overcome enemies and make them friends This was the way God took to overcome us he drew us with the cords of a man with bonds of love and he prescribes the same way to us O let us try and see whether more may not be done in this than any other way (ſ) Vincit malos pertinax bonitas nec quisquam tam duri infestique adversus diligenda animi est ut etiam vi tractus bonos non amet Sen. de Benef. lib 7. Eph. 4.16 Col. 2.2 This hath been an approved way the primitive Christians tryed it and found it a good way What made way for the Gospel through the world how came Christians to
irregular and inordinate love to the world for it self in competition with or opposition to the love of the Father as v. 16. Hence it follows neither the things that are in the World 1 Here we are again to take notice of another peculiar Idiom frequent with John both in his Gospel and Epistles namely to reiterate the same thing under different expressions partly by way of Exegesis and partly to give an Emphatick plenitude It might have sufficed that he had said love not the world But the more fully to explicate his mind as also to give an Emphase and Accent to what he had said he adds neither the things that are in the world He contents not himself with Generals but descends to Particulars which he more fully specifies v. 16. 2 By things that are in the world we may in a more strict and confined notion understand those things which worldly men do most magnifie and Idolize Mundane Grandeur Pomp Glory Riches Pleasures Honours Friends whatever else may Captivate the hearts of degenerate men In sum by the world and the things that are in the world must be understood all sensible natural civil yea mental Goods or whatever is inferior to God so far as it may stand in Opposition to or Competition with him and so prove matter of abuse and fuel for Lust as ver 16. It follows If any man love the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If here is causal and rational signifying as much as For or Because if and so it points out and ushers in the main Cause or Reason why we are not to love the world namely because he that Loves the world hath not the love of the Father in him As if he had said Alas are not the World and the Father perfectly opposite Do they not both require the whole Heart yea the whole man as Mat. 6.24 Is it possible then that he who loves the world at such a rate can love the Father Or we may take the words thus If any man Love the world c. i. e. so far as any man loves the world the love of the Father is not in him And in this sense it will reach all both Saints and Sinners Though I take the words chiefly to be understood of predominant love to the world which is altogether inconsistent with love to God Lastly there lies something peculiar in that phrase The Love of the Father is not in him 1 Here we find another Idiom or manner of speech proper to John who frequently makes use of Antitheses and that both of Things Words and Sentences for Illustration and Confirmation whereof many Instances might be given as John 1.5 13 17 20 c. So here he opposeth the Father to the World And then the Love of the Father to the Love of the world which gives great Illustration and Demonstration to his discourse For opposites illustrate and demonstrate each other 2 Another thing to be considered herein is the object 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Father Where the Article THE deserves a peculiar regard and so in deed do the various Articles in this text The world the Things c. For albeit these Articles sometimes in other parts of Scripture are not significative or emphatick yet here they seem to give some emphase So that The Father is here mentioned to specifie both the proper Object and Formal Reason of Evangelick Love as distinct from that Natural Love which Adam in Paradise had towards God as Creator First by the Father here is specified the proper object of Evangelick love namely that it must terminate on God as a gracious Father in and through Christ whereas Adam's natural love in Innocence terminated on God only as Creator Secondly by the Father also the formal Reason of Evangelick Love is specified namely that God's love towards us in Christ ought to be the formal reason or proper motive of our love to him 3 As for the Act the love it may be taken either passively and Octjectively for the Father's Love shed abroad in the heart as Rom. 5.5 or else subjectively and actively for our Love to the Father This latter I take to be primarily intended The words thus explicated admit this Logick Division We find in them first a prohibition and then the reason thereof annext In the prohibition we have 1 The Act Love not 2 The Object and this 1 In the General the World 2 In its Particularities neither the things that are in the world The chief whereof are specified v. 16. As for the reason of the prohibition it is wrapped up in an Hypothetick proposition which is easily reduced to a Catagorick Syllogism thus two loves perfectly opposite cannot consist together in one and the same heart but love to the world and love to the Father are perfectly opposite therefore he that loves the world hath not the love of the Father in him What love in its general Idea imports Sect. 2. A general Character of Love The words thus explicated contain in them this great Truth That a prevalent predominant Love to the World is altogether inconsistent with the Love of God Hence also there is offered to us this practick case of Conscience wherein the love of the World is inconsisent with the love of God The resolution of this so weighty a case depends much on the explication of its parts which we shall endeavour to examine and open under these three Questions 1. What Love in its general Idea or nature doth import 2. What it is to Love the world 3. What it is to love God these questions being explicated the resolution of our case will be facile and obvious 1. Quest What Love in its general Idea or Nature doth import this question being more Philosophick than Theologick we shall not much insist thereon But to clear up our way to the following questions we may take up this concise Character or Idea of Love as abstracted from this or that subject Love is the most vigorous potent imperious and soveraign affection of the humane soul which has its Royal seat in the Will or rather in the soul as willing what is Good For albeit I cannot conceive how the Will and Understanding may be really distinguished more than by their formal Objects and Acts yet I can easily grant the soul as willing what is good to be the proper Subject and seat of Love Not but that there is also passion of Love or something analogous to Love in the sensitive soul or Animal part But this is more Passionate that in the humane soul more Rational this more rash that more deliberate this more superficial and transient that more rooted and fixed this more confused and difform that more uniform and equal this more carnal that more spiritual in its objects and motions this more brutish and servile that more humane and voluntary specially if regular Now love thus seated in the will or soul as willing governs the whole soul with all
drinking recreations or unclean objects What (b) Laâ—rtius in Empedoc Empedocles said of the Agragantines holds too true of many now adays They give themselves to Luxury as though they would die tomorrow and yet they build houses as if they were to live for ever O! how happy would it be for England if those Sumptuary Laws commended by Plato (c) Plato Repub 3. in his Commonwealth were establisht amongst us for regulating our excesses in feasts Habits Houses and other sensual pleasures O! what seeds and causes of sorrow are there in sensual pleasures How is the Love of sensual Sinners inveigled with the worlds Golden Pleasures Such there were in the Apostles times even in the Churches So Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in Pleasures i. e. as the Fish liveth in the water Pleasures have been your Element the food of your sensual life your hearts have been steeped immersed drowned in them as the spring of your life and happiness Thence it follows Ye have nourished your hearts as in the day of slaughter Or we may by a metonomie read it as in the day of Feasting So the Syriack 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be rendred And so it alludes to the Solemn Feasts after Sacrifices so common among the (d) See court of the Gent. part 1. Book 2. c. 9. Sect. 10. Gentiles as well as Jews Their great days both of slaughter and Feasting For when the sacrifice was slain and offered they Feasted on part thereby to denote their communion with the God they sacrificed unto And so the sense is this you nourish your sensual Appetites daily with Feasting as those that feast on part of the Sacrifice in the day of slaughter O! how much doth this pampering of the flesh tend to the starving of the soul And what is this but to make pleasures our God So Phil. 3.19 whose belly is their God and 2 Tim. 3.4 lovers of pleasures more than of God Which refers to sensual professors in these last perillous days Unto which also our Lord seems to refer Matth. 24.38 39. 2 To love the world is to lust after Riches for themselves as our Last end and choicest Good This John includes under the Lust of the Eyes which is well interpreted by that Character which Solomon gives of the avaricious man Eccle. 4.8 neither is his eye satisfied with Riches O! how greedy is the covetous man's eye after gold and silver and other Riches and what Complacence doth he take in the view thereof It 's true Riches do not immediately affect or pamper the flesh yet are they the Caterers of the flesh they lay in provision for it For money is the measure of all things And albeit Riches are remote as to the flesh yet are they the proper object of the eyes lusting which takes in things remote 3 To love the World is to lust after or pride our selves in any worldly Grandeur or Finite Excellencc as our Last end and best good So much the pride of life denotes Aristoteles Rhet. l. 2. describeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When any boast what they have and rashly promise great things of themselves arrogating to themselves the deeds of others For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 primarily signifies a vain gloriation or boasting of having or doing great things from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Boaster which Grammarians derive from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a wandring and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 liver Such as your Mountebanks and Vagabonds are who go from place to place boasting what great things they can do It here signifies a vain-glorious affecting or assuming to our selves some created excellence as the chief matter of our happiness This is the great lust of more elevated refined generous Spirits who peradventure scorn to defile themselves with sensual pleasures or Riches yet are not without violent and impetuous lustings after some worldly Grandeur or humane Excellence Under this pride of life we may comprehend also the mind's lusting after Knowledge or any other Mental perfection for it self as our last end Jans August Tom. 2. l. 2. c. 8. fol. 132. which is the grand lust of Philosophers School-men and other great wits of the world This Jansenius rangeth under the former particular the lust of the eye 2. Prop. Predominant Love to the world in regard of its subject consists in an habitual pondus weight or violent Bent of heart toward some inferior good for it self Look as in nature there is a Centre of Gravity unto which all ponderous weighty bodies by their Gravity and weight naturally tend So in corrupt Nature Love to the world or Concupiscence is that lustful Pondus or weight whereby the heart is violently impelled and inclined towards the world as its centre of Gravity This seems lively exprest Hebr. 12.1 Let us lay aside every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us This verse with the three following are wholly agonistick alluding to the Grecian games as it appears by the several terms They who ran in the race were to lay aside every thing that might burden or hinder them therein Thence saith the Apostle let us lay aside every weight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies a ponderous weighty gross heavy body and it is here applied as (e) Grotius and Hammond out of him the learned conceive to the love of the world which as a great pondus or weight presseth down the heart towards the earth as its centre of gravity and so hinders its Christian race heaven-ward O! what an infinite weight is love to this dirty world with what an impetuous and violent force doth it press the heart downward even unto Hell this also is well expressed by a Bent Hos 11.7 And my people are bent to back-bsliding from me i. e. Their heart stands strongly bent towards their beloved Idols and worldly allies Their hearts were in suspence as to God so the word signifies but strongly bent towards the world How doth the voluptuous man's heart stand bent towards his pleasures the avaricious man's heart towards his riches the ambitious man's heart towards his honors as his God this bent of the heart towards the world discovers it self in an insatiable infinite thirst after worldly good for it self This we find greatly exemplified in profane Esau Hebr. 12.16 Or profane person as Esau who for one morsel of meat sold his birth-right What birthright was it that Esau sold why it was his birth-right to the promised land Canaan in the type but Heaven in the Antitype And for what did he sell Canaan and Heaven for a morsel of meat or a poor sensible pleasure which his greedy lust thirsted after You find the story at large Gen. 25.30.34 v. 30. And Esau said unto Jacob feed me I pray thee with that same red potage It is in the original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that red that red namely potage note here that the repetition of
the adjective signifies Esau's insatiable and greedy appetite after Jacob's red potage The like also is implied in his omitting the word potage which notes the hast and greediness of his lust increased by the red colour whence he was called Edom. And what was it that Esau's insatiable lust thus longs for that follows v. 34. potage of Lentiles Which were a kind of pulse much like to Vetches or small Pease very course food such as men in their sorrow and mourning were wont to eat O! what a vile profane wretch was Esau to part with his celestial birth-right and dignity for a mess of such course potage well might Moses conclude thus Esau despised his birth-right An insatiable greedy thirst after any inferior good argues a predominant love to the world 3. Prop. To love the World is to have the heart bound up in and made one with the world All love tends to Union and to have the Heart planted in and incorporated with the World argues a predominant love thereto Thus in our text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 love not the world i. e. Let not your hearts be implanted glued or nailed to the world let not your thoughts and affections run so deep into the world as to become one with it The more any love the world the more their hearts are united to and incorporated with it The Alligation and adherence of the heart to the Creature is the natural effect of predominant love thereto Love to the world is the nail or glue whereby the heart is fastened to it Thus Hos 4.17 Ephraim is joyned to Idols 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is fastened or glued so as to become one therewith Whereby the prophet teacheth us that Israel's heart was bound fast by indissoluble bonds to his Idols so that it could not be plucked thence 4. Prop. To have the heart under the Dominion of the World argues predominant love thereto Such is the nature of Love that it subjects the Lover to the thing beloved specially if it be loved for it self It s true love to God gives us a Dominion over all things beneath us but love to the world brings the heart into subjection to it O! what an imperious tyrannick Soveraignty has the world over those that love it what slaves are worldlings to the world through love to it whatever the heart inordinately cleaves unto it is under the dominion of so Hos 4.11 whoredom and wine and new wine take away the heart There is a great emphase in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will take away which notes first a contest or conflict and then the conquest which these sensual objects make over the heart that adheres to them 5. Prop. To spend the best of our time thoughts studies care and endeavours for the procuring or conserving worldly goods denotes predominant love to the world This seems to be the case of some carnal Jews after the return from Babylon Hag. 1.4 Is it time for you O ye to dwell in your sieled houses and this house lye wast In your sieled houses or houses curiously wainscotted and adorned not only for use but luxury and pleasure Whence it is aptly rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As if he had said is this time a time for you O ye sensualists to spend so much time study care cost and other expences in trimming and adorning your stately houses not only for use but delight and luxury whiles the house of the Lord lies wast this piece of Love to the world our Lord cautions professors of these last days against Luke 21.34 And take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to overcharge answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to harden as it appears by the LXX on Exod. 8.15.32 which is also rendred by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 10.1 so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here signifies such an overcharging of the heart with complacential thoughts and amusements about worldly things as takes away all sense of Divine concerns thence it follows with surfeiting and drunkenness These two denote all sensual pleasures Then follows and cares of this life hereby is signified all distracting distrustful anxious cares about provision for this life which are elsewhere stiled the cares of this world as Mat. 13.22 this part of predominant Love to the world is termed Rom. 8.5 minding the things of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to mind according to Paul's Phrascologie doth not so much regard the simple act of the mind as the complacential thoughts studious contrivements and sollicitous cares of the heart such as naturally follow a carnal constitution or frame of heart and bespeak the man to be under the Dominion of predominant love to the world For when all a mans thoughts inclinations affections studies and cares pay tribute to the flesh what is he but a slave to the flesh thence it follows ver 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the complacential amusement contrivement study and care of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 6.5 the figment or contrivement of the heart These carnal world-minders are well described by Paul Phil. 3.19 who mind earthly things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. They amuse themselves in the the complacential thoughts and study of terrene things they have no gust savour or relish but of such they are under the serpent's curse to lick the dust 6. Prop. Another branch of predominant love to the world is to make the Creature the object or matter not only of our use but also of our supreme fruition complacence and satisfaction So much is implied in our text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make not the world the object of your entire contentment acquiescence and satiâ—faction draw not your choicest comforts and delights from terrene goods There is some kind of contentment and complacence in worldly goods which may consist with the love of God but when the heart makes any worldly good the entire or main object of its fruition and satisfaction this denotes predominant love to the world For Divine Wisdom hath put this Law or Order into things that all Creatures are to be the object of our Vse but God himself the supreme object of our fruition and satisfaction whence to make any Creature the chief matter of our fruition and satisfaction what is it but to violate and pervert the order of the Creation and set up the Creature in the place of the Creator and doth not this bespeak predominant love to the Creatures This our Lord elegantly describes in that parable of the rich glutton Luke 12.15.19 you have the scope of the parable v. 15. beware of Covetousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here as elsewhere signifies an avaricious greedy humor or desire of having abundance not only for use but to pamper lust The
Metaphor being taken from the plethora or excess of any humor in the body And our Lord adds the reason of this caution for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth The sense seems this all these lower things which man 's covetous heart doth so much lust after are not the matter of our fruition and satisfaction but Vse only therefore our life doth not consist in the abundance of them but in an ordinate love to and moderate use of them to use them in that measure and with that mediocrity as becomes them whence they who make them the chief matter of their fruition and satisfaction are possest with a predominant love unto them This is exemplified in the following parable of the rich man specially v. 18. all my fruit and my goods He calls them his goods as they were the main object of his complacence and delight so v. 19. I will say to my soul i. e. I will then recreate and satiate mine heart with mine acquired goods whence it follows take thine ease 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 recreate refresh thine heart acquiesce in them Poor man he had felt sufficient anxiety sollicitude and vexation in the acquirement of his Goods but now he hopes the fruition will crown all with sweet repose rest and satisfaction Thence he adds eat drink and be merry The last term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be merry seems to refer to all manner of sensual pleasures in which voluptuous luxurious persons take so much complacence and delight this fruition of and complacence in worldly goods our Lord doth express in plain naked terms in the reddition of the Parable v. 21. so is he that layeth up treasure for himself i. e. in worldly goods which he makes the main object of his satisfaction and is not rich towards God i. e. and doth not make God his treasure and chief matter of fruition Complacence and satisfaction And what is this but rank predominant love to the world 7. Prop. To be afflicted and troubled for the loss of any Creature-comfort more than for the loss of God and things spiritual denotes predominant love to the world As our love is such is our sorrow for the loss of what we love Immoderate Affliction for the loss of any worldly thing argues Inordinate Affection to it when enjoyed and if the heart be more afflicted and troubled for the loss of the creature than for the loss of God it is a sure sign that the enjoyment of it did more affect and please the heart than the enjoyment of God This was Israel's case Isa 17.10 11. Where the prophet compares the state of Israel in her Apostasie to a curious Lady that delighteth in beautiful flowers choice fruits and pleasant plants But he concludeth the harvest should be an heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow Now this desperate sorrow or deadly pain as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 importeth for the loss of her pleasant Idols argues predominant love to them This also was the case of the young man Luk. 18.23 And when he heard this i. e. v. 22 that he must part with all his riches for a treasure in heaven he was very sorrowful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was sorrowful in a superlative degree for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here in Composition signifies which is not as some conceive a preposition but Adverb intending the sense And what filled him with this extreme desperate sorrow Why surely thoughts of parting with his goodly treasure which he valued and loved more than treasures in Heaven They that cannot support themselves under the privation of any temporal good God calls for but choose rather to part with Heaven than with their beloved Idol are under predominant love to the world But here to obviate mistakes we must distinguish 1 between a predominant Principle or Habit and a prevalent Act of love to the world as 2 between a Rational and Passionate love or Sorrow 1. One that loves God may under a fit of Temptation be under a prevalent Act though not under a predominant Principle or Habit of love to the world 2. Hence his passionate love to and sorrow for the loss of some temporal good may be greater under some distemper of heart when his rational love to and sorrow for the loss of God and things spiritual is greater at least in the root and habit if not in the Act. 3. Qu. What it is to love God Sect. 4. What it is to love God This Question receives much Evidence and Light from what precedes touching Love to the world For Contraries illustrate each other and love to God moves in the same manner as love to the world moves So that to love God is to transfer the Actions and Passions of our Love from the world to God as our last end and chiefest Good In short the love of God implies a superlative preference of God above all lower Goods Luke 14.26 A Divine Weight or Bent of heart towards God as our Centre Deut. 6.5 It s proper Acts are chiefly two 1 An amorous vehement direct motion towards God 2 a complacential fruition of and Repose in God as its Best Beloved Psal 116.7 As for the Adjuncts of this Divine Love it must be 1. Sincere and Cordial Eph. 6.24 2. Judicious and Rational Psal 16.7 3. Intimate and Passionate 4. Pure and Virgin Cant. 5.3 5. Regular and Uniform 6. Generous and noble 7. Permanent and Abiding 8. Vigorous and Active 9. Infinite and Boundless Divine Love thus qualified brings the soul into 1 An inviolable Adherence unto and amorous union with God Eph. 5 31 32. 2 It works the heart to an amorous Resignation of all concerns unto God 3 It commands the whole Soul into the Obedience of God John 14.21.23 4 It is exceeding submissive unto God's Providential afflictive will Lev. 10 3. 5 It is extreme vigilant chearful and diligent in the service of God Luk. 7.37 47. O how officious is love to God! 6 It useth all things in subordination to God Mat. 6.33.34 7 It winds up the soul to a Divine life It transforms the lover into the Image and imitation of God whom he loves Eph. 5.1 These particulars I intended to have handled more fully but understanding that this case touching the Love of God is the proper task of another I shall refer thee to the Resolution of that Reverend Divine's Case 4. Qu. Wherein the love of the world is inconsistent with the Love of God Sect. 5. Wherein the love of the world is inconsistent with the love of God Having explicated the sundry Parts of our Case we now come to the Connexion of the whole namely to demonstrate the Inconsistence of Love to the world with the Love of God What love it is that is inconsistent with the Love of God we have already fully opened in the second Question touching predominant love to the world Wherefore the only thing at present incumbent
on us is to shew wherein predominant Love to the world is inconsistent with the Love of God 1. Prop. Predominant love to the world is contrary to and therefore inconsistent with the love of God This seems evidently implied in our text If any man love the world c. John brings this as a reason of his prohibition namely that predominant love to the world and love to God are perfectly opposite and therefore by the rule of contraries incoherent and inconsistent The like Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters For either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other Ye cannot serve God and Mammon These words are a good Comment on our text and clearly demonstrate the Inconsistence of Love to the world with the Love of God I shall therefore a little insist on them The design of our Lord here is the same with that of John in our text namely to take off professors from inordinate predominant love to the world and bring them to a Divine Affection unto and living on God as their portion and treasure as v. 19 20 21 22 23. And v. 24. he shews the inconsistence of love to the world with love to God in that the world and God are contrary Lords who require each the whole heart and man This will more fully appear if we examine the particulars He saith No man can serve It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 serve (q) Intelligendum est hoc proveâ—bium de Dâ—minis Solidum quomodo Juris consâ—lri dicunt non posse duos esse Dominos ejusdem rei Grot. Now to serve another according to the laws and customs of those times and Nations was to have no power or right to dispose of himself or any thing that belonged to him but to live and depend merely on the Pleasure of his Master Such a service could not be given to God and the world Why 1 Because they are two Masters i. e. in Solidum each of which require the whole heart and man 1 Because they are two (r) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost contrary Masters which commands us to esteem love and endeavour after worldly treasures more than heavenly God commands us to esteem love and endeavour after heavenly treasures more than earthly The world commands you to engage no farther in matters of Religion than may consist with its Interest But Christ commands you to part with all worldly Interest for himself The world commands you to take your fill of the creature to suck out the sweets thereof and feed your hearts therewith But Christ commands you to use this world as if you used it not 1 Cor. 7.31 to affect an universal privation of these lower goods even whilst you enjoy them to give perishing things perishing thoughts esteem and desires to bid farewell to all things so far as they are a snare to you or a sacrifice that God calls for Again the world commands you to endeavour the greatning of your names and reputation But Christ commands you to glory in nothing but his Cross to account abasement for Christ your greatest Honour Lastly the world commandeth you not to be scrupulous about small sins but to take your liberry and latitude But Christ commandeth you to dread the least sin more than the greatest suffering Now how contrary and Inconsistent are these Masters in their Commands Is it possible then that we should be Masters of such contrary Loves O! how doth love to the world eat out love to God 2 Predominant Love to the world is inconsistent with the Love of God in that it robs God of that Love and Honour which is due to him as the Soveraign Chiefest Good according to what measure the heart turns to the world and its concerns in the same measure it turns from God and his concerns When the heart is full of the world how soon is all sense of and love to God choaked how is the Mind bemisted an Will charmed with the painted heart-bewitching shadows of the World This was Israel's Case Hos 10.1 Israel is an empty vine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Expositors have variety of Conceptions on these words but the most simple sense seems this Israel is (Å¿) vitis evacuans an evacuant luxuriant Vine which seems to bring forth such abundance of fruit as if she would empty her self of all her juice and fruits at once so richly laden with fruit doth she seem to be Ay but what fruit is it Surely fruit unto her self rotten corrupt fruit her heart and love is not bestowed on God but on her Idols So it follows v. 2. Their heart is divided i. e. This beloved Idol hath one part that another and thus God is robbed of that esteem and love which is due to him 3 Love to the World breeds Confidence in the World whereby the heart is turned off from its Dependence on God as its first cause And O! how inconsistent is this with the love of God God as he is our Last End in point of Fruition so also our first principle or Cause in point of Dependence Now love to the world turns the heart from God to the World not only as the last end but also as the First Cause They that love the world cast the weight of their souls and chiefest concerns on the World and so bid Adieu to God This Confidence in worldly things is inconsistent with Salvation and so with the Love of God as Mark 10.24 How hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God This Rhetorick Interrogation implies a Logick negation namely that it is impossible for one that in a prevalent degree trusteth in his riches to enter into the Kingdom of God So Psal 52.7 Lo this is the man that made not God his strength but trusted in the abundance of his riches and strengthned or fortified himself in his wickedness or substance The like Prov. 11.28 Ezek. 16.15 1 Tim. 6.17 4 Love to the world is flat idolatry and herein also inconsistent with the Love of God So Eph. 5.5 nor Covetous man who is an Idolater The same Col. 3.5 and covetousness which is idolatry Covetousness is in a peculiar manner branded with this black mark of Idolatry in that it doth expresly proclaim a love to the world as its last end and confidence in it as its first cause So Paul saith of voluptuous persons that they make their belly their God Phil. 3.19 because they love pleasures more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 And indeed every lover of the world is a God-maker so many lusts as men have so many Gods The lust of the flesh makes pleasures its God the lust of the eye worships Riches as its God and the lust of pride exalts some created excellence in the place of God O! how do worldlings lose the true God in the croud of false Gods 5
Love to the world is spiritual Adultery and thence incoherent with the Love of God The jealousie of God will not admit of any corrival in the bent of the heart but Oh! how doth love to this world run a whoring after other Lovers so Ezek. 16.17 18 38. and 23.5 11. and Aholah played the harlot when she mas mine c. The like James 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendsh p of the world is enmity with God Which implies that love to and friendship with this whorish world is spiritual Adultery and so hatred against God O! how soon are those that love the world killed by its adulterous imbraces hence 6 Love to the world is a deliberate contrived lust and so habitual enmity and rebellion against God Acts of lust which arise from suddain passions though violent may consist with the love of God but a deliberate Bent of heart towards the world as our supreme interest cannot The single act of a gross sin arising from some prevalent Temptation speaketh not such an inveterate bitter root of enmity against God as predominant love to the world James 4.4 whosoever therefore will be the friend of the world is the enemy of God Oh! how much of contempt rebellion and enmity against God is there in friendship and love to the world 7 Love to the world forms our profession into a subservience unto our worldly interest and so makes Religion to stoop unto yea truckle under lust Now what can be more inconsistent with the Love of God than this This was the case of the carnal Jews Ezech. 33.31 With their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness They shew much love in profession but O how little have they of sincere affection and why because their avaricious hearts made the whole of their profession to conform to their worldly interest Thus also it was with unbelieving Jews in our Lords time John 5.42 But I know you that ye have not the love of God in you I know you There lies a great emphase in that you you who profess so much and yet have so little love in you They had much love to God in their mouth but none in their heart this appeareth by v. 43 44. where our Lord tells them in plain terms that their worldly honour and interest was the only measure of their profession This also was the measure of Judas's Religion John 12.5 6. where he pretends much love to the poor but really intends nothing but the gratifying his avaricious humor The like Hos 10.11 Ephraim loveth to tread out the Corn c. because there was profit liberty and pleasure in that but Ephaim loved not plowing work because that brought her under a yoke and brought in no advantage to her Love to the world brings us under subjection to it and so takes us off from the service of God What we inordinately love and cleave unto we are soon overcome by Now subjection to the world and subjection to God are inconsistent Mat. 6.24 8 Love to the world is the root of all sin and therefore what more inconsistent with the love of God To love God is to hate evil Psal 97.10 therefore to love evil either in the cause or effect is to hate God Now love to the world has not only a love for but also a causal influence on all sin And that 1 As it exposeth men to the violent incursion and assaults of every tentation so 1 Tim. 6.9 But they that will be rich 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that have their wills biassed with a violent bent or vehement weight of carnal love towards riches This Solomon expresseth Prov. 28.22 By hasting to be rich What befalls such why saith Paul such fall into tentation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in perdition and destruction and then he gives the reason and cause of it v. 10. For the love of money is the root of all evil c. i. e. There is no sin but may call the love of money Father whence Philo calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Metropolis of evil 2 Love to the world is the cause of all sin in that it blinds and darkens the mind which opens the door to all sin It is an observation of the prudent moralist (t) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plutarch that every lover is blind about that he loves which he himself interprets of love to lower goods And oh how true is this of those that love the world what a black veil of darkness is there on their minds as to what they love hence Paul calls such mens love 1 Tim. 6.9 foolish lusts They are indeed foolish not only eventually but causally as they make men fools and sots 3 Love to the world stifles all convictions breaks all chains and bars of restraining grace and so opens a more effectual door to all sin We find a prodigious example hereof in Balaam Numb 22.22 40. where you see at large how his predominant love to the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2.15 stifled all those powerful convictions of and resolutions against sin he lay under 4 Love to the world is the disease and death of the soul and therefore the life of sin 1 Tim. 5.6 she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth 5 Love to the world (u) Amor est quidam ingressus animi in rem amatam quae si fuerit ipso amante ignobilior polluit Dignitatem ejus Jansen August pollutes our whole Being Animal passions defile the soul inordinate lustings after things lawful pollute the most of professors more or less 6 Love to the world puts the whole soul yea world into Wars Confusion and Disorders so James 4.1 From whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of your pleasures i. e. by a Metonymie from your lusts after pleasures and superfluous things that war in your members Hence note that all extern wars and confusions come from the wars and confusions of intern lust in the heart Now all intern wars and disorders are inconsistent with the love of God which is peaceable and orderly In these regards love to the world impedes and hinders the love of God 9 Love to the world is inconsistent with the love of God in that it causeth Apostasie from God The Conversion of the heart to the Creature always implies its Aversion from God He that cannot part with the World will soon part with God The world draws Men from God at Pleasure because it doth engross your best Time Thoughts Affections and Strength in its service How many professors by being bewitched with love to the World have lost many hopeful blossomes and beginnings of love to God How little do Spiritual Suavities savour with Carnal Hearts Yea do not the Flesh-pleasing sweets of this World make all
8.36 All they that hate me Love death i. e. in its Causes Oh! how cursed are such as cry up the world and cry down Christ 10. Lastly this Case as before stated is a good Key to open some dark and hard sayings in Scripture As that Mat. 19.24 It is easier for a camel to go thorow an eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God Which is a proverbial speech denoting how difficult a thing it is for any rich man but how impossible it is for him that has a predominant love to his riches and so confidence in them to enter into the Kingdom of God as Mark 10.24 2. But to close up this discourse with a few Practick Improvements and Vses Practick Uses 1. This Case as before stated serves for the Conviction and Condemnation of such who profess love to God and yet love the world more than God Our Apostle saith Love not the world and yet what do these love but the world where is the Love which these owe to God And what hopes can such have of God's Love to them Alas how poor and narrow is the love of most Professors to God If they have some good liking to him yet how far short do they come of fervent love to him perhaps their Light and Profession is broad but O! how narrow is their Love to Christ And do not such as want love for Christ fall under the most dreadful curse that ever was even an Anathema Maranatha 1 Cor. 16.22 which was the formule of the highest Excommunication among the Jews mentioned in Enoch's prophesie Jud. 14. and imports a binding over to the great day of Judgment at the coming of our Lord. And Oh! how soon will Christ meet such in a way of Judgment who will not now meet him in a way of love Alas what an hungry paradise have they whose love feeds not on Christ but the things of time Is there not a sting in every creature our love dotes on O! what abundance of Ingratitude and Injustice lies wrapped up in this Love to the world Can there be greater ingratitude than this to spend our choicest love on love-tokens conferred on us by God to wind up our hearts to the love of himself Is it not also the greatest Injustice to give that measure of Affection to the creature which is due to none but the creator Having so fair an opportunity I cannot but enter this solemn Protestation against all such as under a Profession of Love to God concele an adulterous Affection to this world O! think how soon this world will hugg you to death in its arms if your hearts attend to its bewitching charms Alas why should sick dreams run away with your hearts What are all those things your hearts lust after but the Scum Froth Dross and Refuse of the Creation Ah poor fools why are your hearts so much bewitched with the night-visions whorish Idols or Cursed nothings of time Remember how dear you pay for your Beloved Idols how much they are salted with the curse of God 2. Here is matter of doleful Lamentation that in days of so much Light and Profession of love to God Men should so much abuse themselves and the world by over loving of it O that painted shadows and dirty clay should run a way with our love is it not a deplorable case that the golden pleasures of this Idol world should find so much room in our hearts yea what matter of humiliation is this that professors of Love to God should lavish away so much time study care and affection on this perishing world Would it not make any serious heart to bleed when it considers how much the professors of this age are conformable to the fashions humors and lusts of this world O! what an abominable thing is it that professors should fall down and worship this great Idol the world that the sons of God should commit folly with this old Whore which the sons of men have lusted after so many thousand years alas what chains and fetters are there in the world's blandishments what real miseries in all her seeming felicities what do all her allurements serve for but to hide Satan's baits who are they that are most in love with the world but those that least know it Alas how little can this world add to or take from out happiness what hath this world to feed our Love but smoak and wind 3. Here is also a word of caution for professors to take heed how they make Religion and the concerns thereof subservient to worldly interest O! what a curse and plague is this to make the highest excellence subserve the vilest lusts and yet how common is it I tremble to think how far many professors will be found guilty hereof at the last day 4. But that which I mostly design as the close of this Discourse is some few words of Exhortation and Direction unto Christians 1 To labour after an holy contempt of this dirty soul-polluting world O! what an essential obligation do we all lye under to contemn the Grandeur and sun-burnt glory of this fading world What is there in this world you can call yours can you be content to have your Heaven made of such base mettal as mire and clay O what a transient thing is all the glory of this perishing world consider the argument which our Apostle useth in the words following our text 1 John 2.17 and the world i. e. all the splendor pomp beauty pleasures and grandeur of the world passeth away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as a scene whereon men acted their parts and then passed away as 1 Cor. 7.31 alas were the world guilty of no other defect but this that it passeth away what a strong argument is this for the contempt thereof again remember this world is but your prison and place of pilgrimage and oh how scornful and disdainful is the pilgrims eye with how much scorn doth he behold other Countries and ought not Christians with a more generous disdain cry out fie fie this dirty world is not like my celestial Canaan Alas what have we here to rejoyce in but fetters and chains how soon doth the fashion of this world pass away 1 Cor. 7.31 i. e. the pageant or scene of worldly glory 2 As for you who are rich in this world consider seriously the exhortation of Paul 1 Tim. 6.17 18 19. where having closed his Epistle he has this Divine Inspiration injected by the Spirit Charge them that are rich in this world that they he not high-minded nor trust in uncertain tiches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good works c. There were many rich Merchants at Ephesus where Timothy was who needed this exhortation as I think many among us 3 Here is a more particular word for Merchants Tradesmen and all such as are much engaged in the affairs of
sufficient for the Salvation of them in their circumstances yet there is a vast difference between the abilities of several persons and therefore men are not to take their measures for their enquiries after Spiritual things merely by the necessariness of the things themselves but likewise by the abilities God hath given them So that upon the whole the better means and advantages in any kind men have for the gaining of knowledge so much the more knowledge is required to be in them Rule 4. By how much the more use men have for their knowledge and by how much the more good they may do with it so much the more knowledge will be expected of them That knowledge which might do well in a private Christian yet is not ordinarily sufficient for a Minister That which would be much in the one might be but little in the other And that which might do well in a Child would not be sufficient in a Parent or Master of a Family They that are to instruct others in the knowledge of God ought themselves to be more abounding in it Prop. 2. Men should in their seeking knowledge first study those truths which are most confessedly necessary to Salvation and before those which are apparently less necessary and so Principles before Controversies things essential before such as are only Circumstantial And indeed by how much the nearer any truth is to the foundation so much the more they should labour after the knowledge of it as for instance men should acquaint themselves 1. With the Being and Attributes of God as the foundation of all service yeilded to him and expectations of rewards from him Psal 14.4 Heb. 11.6 He that knows not God to be holy how can he know that God requires holiness and then how can he himself be holy how can a man trust God if he know him not to be wise powerful faithful or love him if he know him not to be good or fear him if he know him not to be just and it will easily follow that he who knows not God as he can never worship him while he lives so he can never expect that he should save him when he dies 2. With the Doctrine of the Trinity three Persons in the Godhead the Father Son and Spirit John 1.5 7. John 14.16 John 15.26 each Person having his proper part in the Salvation of sinners The Father as the Original and Fountain of it the Son as the Manager and the Holy Ghost as the Applier 3. With their own natural state and condition their being by nature in a state of sin and misery as having sin'd against this Holy Righteous Eph. 2.1 2 3. John 16.8 Powerful God and thereby exposed themselves to his wrath and curse They that would be delivered from the curse must know themselves to be obnoxious to it They that would not perish must know themselves to be in danger of it Men are not like to enjoy God's favour unless they know that they have lost it 4. With the Doctrine of a Redeemer and that both 1. As to the Person Who he is That the Lord Jesus Christ the Eternal Son of God the Second Person of the Trinity is the Redeemer of sinners Math. 20.28 and the only one Act. 4.12 That God hath not left all mankind to perish in their sin and misery but hath out of his abundant Mercy and free Grace found out a ransom for them a Saviour to deliver them and that the Lord Jesus Christ is he and none besides him so that it is in vain to seek for Salvation in any else seeing he alone hath the words of Eternal life John 6.6.8 He that knows nothing of a Saviour knows nothing savingly nor can any man partake of Redemption without some knowledge of the Redeemer They can never come to God that know not by whom to come 2. And as to the way of his working that Redemption 1. That he did in order to the Salvation of sinners John 1.14 and 3.13 take the nature of man upon him was both God and Man in one person and still continues so to be He had those natures united in himself which he was to reconcile to each other 2. That not only he was able as being God fit as being man Rom. 3.24 25 26. Rom. 5.10 1 Tim. 2.6 to satisfie Divine justice for the injury sin had done it but that by his obedience and death he did it to the full He that knows God to be infinitely just and himself to be a sinner had need know something of a Sacrifice for sin or he can never have any well-grounded hopes of escaping the hands of such a God 3. That Christ being raised from the dead and ascended into Heaven sits at the Father's right hand Rom. 8.34 Mark 16.19 and by his intercession there is now making application of the redemption he wrought on Earth He ever lives to make intercession Heb. 7.25 Men would be in an ill condition if redemption were wrought and there were none to apply it if Christ had died for them and left them to intercede for themselves 5. Men should acquaint themselves with the Doctrine of Justification by Christ that sinners must be justified by the Righteousness of the Lord Jesus imputed to them if ever they be justified at all He is the Lord their Righteousness Jer. 23.6 They are accepted in the beloved Eph. 1.6 Found in Christ not having their own Righteousness c. but that which is through the faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by faith Phil. 3.9 All their own Righteousness inherent in them and wrought by them even after regeneration and by the help of the Spirit of grace being finite imperfect short of the Law and due to it 6. With the way of their being made partakers of this Righteousness that it should be received by Faith alone as the means God hath appointed for their being interested in it God hath set forth Christ to be a propitiation through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 and therefore they that are justified must be justified by Faith Rom. 5.1 All the holiness any Saint could ever arrive unto in this life would never entitle him to Christ's Righteousness if faith were wanting 7. With the nature properties and fruit of that faith that it must be an effectual lively Faith not only an assent of their minds to the truth of the Scripture Jam. 2.17 John 1.12 but the consent of their hearts to the terms of the Covenant a receiving whole Christ with an eye to all rhe good things he offers there and for all those holy ends and purposes for which he is propounded to them In a word they are to look upon Faith as the Principle of their Obedience and walking with God according to that rule of Righteousness God hath given them 8. With the Doctrine of sanctification that God is wont to fit and frame mens hearts at first to the duties of
your selves not that every professor of the Gospel is to be a publick Preacher of the Gospel Private persons are not to invade an office to which God never called them but yet private Christians may be a kind of private teachers they may read the Scriptures in their houses who yet may not take upon them to explain it in the publick they may catechize and as Abraham Gen. 18.19 teach their Children and their housholds to know the way of the Lord who yet are not to instruct congregations they may exhort one another and admonish one another and teach one another in Godly discourse and conference communicating each others experiences and solving each others doubts who yet are not to usurp a work into their hands for which Christ hath appointed a particular Office in his Church 9. Be sure to practice what you know and live up to what you have learned Doing duty is the way to gain knowledg Ordinarily the more holy you are the more really wise you are or are like to be The better your hearts are the clearer your heads will be as to the knowledg of those Spiritual things you are most concerned to know You will most easily learn to know what you love most to do Though the receiving the truths of God be the immediate office of the understanding yet the affections where they are right Cupiditas hostis intelliâ—â—â—ae will help the understanding in its work The purifying of the heart will rid it of those lusts which are wont to steam and vapour up into the head and darken the eyes oâ— the mind and hinder it from a right receiving of Spiritual truths Where sanctification is promoted in heart and life knowledg will certainly be increased too They that exercise themselves unto Godlyness and thereby shew their love to God's Law shall not want for the knowledg of it They that love his wayes shall not want for a guide The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will teach them his covenant Psal 25.9 If any Man do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God c. John 1.17 Vse 1. This doctrine informs us 1. How miserable they are that are without knowlede poor ignorant blind sinners that know nothing of God and Christ and the mysteries of the Gospel and the way of duty but especially they that enjoy the means of knowledg and are in a capacity of obtaining it Woe be to them that are ignorant in an Age of knowledg blind in a land of light see so little even in a valley of vision that are ignorant in England ignorant in London that are ignorant because they will be ignorant are in the dark because they love darkness We may even wonder at many what shift they make to maintain their ignorance when so much knowledg is abroad but that they draw the curtains and close their eyes and wink away the light and instead of looking for saving knowledg they hope to be excused by their ignorance What though such as are under an invincible ignorance of revealed truths may not be damned for not believing what they have not heard or for not doing what they have not known they are miserable enough in not knowing what might save them as well as in their not practising the little they do know which though it be not sufficient to make them happy yet is sufficient to make them inexcusable And what is this to those that are so deeply ignorant under the means of knowledge who is there among us but might come to know so much as is needful to his Salvation who is there but might hear good Ministers or hath some good Relations or might converse with some good people or read some good book Who is there but hath or may have a Bible and a Catechism and so long as Men have the Bible in their hands they can never be excused if they perish in their ignorance So long as Christ is the Prophet of his Church and promiseth his Spirit to them that ask him and offereth so freely to instruct them the case of those that are among and converse with God's people and yet remain ignorant must needs be desperate Is it so great a matter to hear the word to read the Scriptures and to pray to God for an understanding of them who will pity a man that perisheth for thirst and yet sits by a fountain or that starves for hunger and yet may come every day to a full granary 2. How foolish are they that cry down knowledg and consequently cry up ignorance Make that the mother of devotion which is indeed the Parent of irreligion as if they were like to do most who know least as if they were the best servants who were least acquainted with their Master's will or might be wise to Salvation and yet ignorant of the truth Others there are too who under the name of Head-knowledg do upon the matter cry down all knowledg at least vvhich themselves have not reached and care not for seeking after Because some men have only a notional knowledg floating in their heads these persons are ready to condemn all knowledg under that notion They have got a fine word by the end and are resolved to make much of it A form of speech they have taken up as a way of excusing their own sloth and ignorance by declaiming against those that are better taught Heart-knowledg without Head-knowledg is nonsence in divinity as well as reason it is but fire without light and so at the best but that which the Apostle ascribes to the Jews Rom. 10.2 A zeal of God but not according to knowledg 3. How wicked are they how great is their sin that keep others from knowledg Some there be that would perswade men from labouring after it tell them private persons need not be so knowing they may be saved with less learning and less teaching a little knowledg will carry them to Heaven if they do but live honestly and do their duty And is it possible for a man to live honestly without knowledg or do his duty without understanding his duty I add to believe as he should without knowing what to believe can you be religious by instinct or do the will of God by guess though you never inquire after it why do they not as well tell men that they may be rich enough if they do but keep to their shops and sell their goods though they do not understand their trade or that they may maintain their health if they do but eat and drink though they cannot distinguish between meat and poyson others there be who if they cannot perswade men against knowledg vvill do their best to hinder them from the means of obtaining it Such are the Popish Clergy that keep the people from reading the Scriptures vvould have God's revealed will kept secret or known to none but themselves who never intend to do it at least no more of
of the Church done they have been to them the very joy and life of their souls Psal 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord our feet shall stand within thy gates O Jerusalem I never was â—â—re affected with joy and gladness in all my life then when I was wont to hear the people encouraging one another to assemble themselves to the publique worship of God in the house of God on Gods day O it did my heart good to hear with what alacrity and rejoycing they did provoke one another come let us go to the house of the Lord notably prophesied of in words at length Isa 2.2 3. verses many people shall go and say Come ye and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths for out of Zion shall go forth the Law and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem In the loss of Ordinances and Sabbaths they have been dead in the nest like Rachel weeping for her children and would not be comforted because they were not And in the recovery and enjoyment of them they have rejoyced as men rejoyce that divide the spoil see Psal 3. Psal 42. 43. 84. per totum Christians we must write after this copy and count the Sabbath not our Duty only but our Delight and priviledge 2. Affirmative duty The Holy of the Lord. We must call it i. e. ut sup count it keep it as Lichdosh Jehovah sanctum Domini One of the titles of Jesus Christ The Holy one of God we must observe the Sabbath as Holy time Holy yet not by constitution not essentially holy as Christ is holy nor inherently as the Saints are holy but holy by institution by sanction relatively holy the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day and hallowed it i. e. he set it apart for holy uses Deut. 5.12 keep the Sabbath-day to sanctifie it Nothing but holy things must be done in this holy time praying reading hearing singing of Psalms c. as Psal 92. which is both a precept and plat-form for Sabbath-sanctification meditation rejoycing in God and Thanksgiving as you may read at large Thirdly We must call it i. e. count it honourable or the glorious day of God Glorious upon several accounts 1. For Gods glorious resting upon that day Gods rest that is a glorious rest rest of God As things of God in scripture are great and glorious things 2. Glorious or Honourable by a glorious sanction Coyn with the Kings stamp upon it is counted Royal not for the mettal so much though it be of Silver or Gold but for the Image superscription and impression it beareth Every day in the week is Honourable because it is Gods Creation but the Sabbath is glorious for the inscription Jehovah hath set his Image upon it He did sanctifie it It hath Gods sanction upon it and that is glorious 3. It is Honourable for those glorious ends for which it was set apart and they are three 1. That God might sanctifie his people Ezekiel 20.12 moreover I gave them my Sabbaths for a sign between me and them not a ceremonial sign as some would dwindle it that have no more Religion in them than an old rotten Ceremony cometh to but a moral sign i. e. a Testimony Pledge or Covenant whereby it might appear that they were Gods people sanctified to his service and honour So it follows that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifieth them The Sabbath is Gods Medium to raise up to himself an holy people 2. That Gods people might sanctifie him so ver 41. I will be sanctified in you so Levit. 10.3 I will be sanctified in them that draw nigh me God sanctifieth us when he makes us holy we sanctifie God when we acknowledge him to be holy God sanctifieth us when he makes us what we are not we sanctifie him when we acknowledge him to be what he is These be glorious ends but 3. Another glorious end for which God made the Sabbath was that the Sabbath on Earth might be a type and figure of the Sabbath in Heaven That in this initial and imperfect Sabbath on earth we might see though in a glass darkly what the Saints and Angels are doing in Heaven without ceasing that we might peep into Heaven before we come thither and long and wait for that eternal Sabbath A day wherein God bows the Heaven and comes down and offers himself in ways of sweet and friendly Communion with his people Exod. 20. v. 23. Fourth Duty is As we must call and count it glorious so we must actually honour it or him it may be rendred both and indeed when we honour this day we glorifie God and we glorifie God when we make him our end in honouring his day Without both these we do take Gods Name in vain and do but mock God rather in pretending to keep a Sabbath than glorifie him We must set up God in his own day and in his own Institution And thus I have done with the opening of this blessed Model in the Duties of it I should come now to the Priviledges annexed but sufficient to the day is the travel thereof For the Improvement of this doctrinal Exposition I shall do these two Things 1. I shall endeavour the stating of some Cases of Conscience concerning the Sabbath 2. I shall raise some observations instead of more distinct Uses and application Case 1 If it be inquired what Sabbath it is that is here spoken of we shall not need to stick long upon the solution Some indeed of the Antisabbatical Doctors who love neither the Name nor Thing will needs expound it of the yearly Sabbath the day of the strictest rest among the Jews in their solemn convention for Humiliation and Atonement of which we read Levit. 16.31 and 23.27.31 But surely it is an unreasonable straitning of the text to confine it to this especially since the Prophet had sufficiently insisted upon that subject both by way of reproof and Exhortation in the former part of the chapter Here therefore I conceive we are to understand the Weekly Sabbath not only the seventh day Sabbath which was yet in being but the First day Sabbath also which was to succeed the Prophet being an Evangelical Prophet as one calls him the Evangelist Isaiah speaks of the Evangelical Sabbath which was to continue to the end of the world Rules drawn from the Negative part of this model Rules 1. Note in the first place that from the Creation of the world to this day God never suffer'd his Church to be without a Sabbath As soon as ever there was a Church though it was but in its infancy and confin'd within the narrow limits of a single-family and few souls therein God did immediately institute a Sabbath for it Gen. 2.3 And on the seventh day God ended all his works which
mens speech all the day no jest so idle no story so common and fruitless but will pass at our tables and in our private conference Many spend the best of their time no better than the Idolatrous Athenians did their worst in nothing else but either telling or hearing some new thing What news is the most innocent question wherewith I would I could not say most men fill up the vacancies of a Sabbath And is that sinful will you say was it not in Nehemiah's question Nehem. 1.2 Hanani one of my brethren came he and certain men of Judah and I asked them concerning the Jews that had escaped which were of the Captivity and concerning Jerusalem c. presently what news And why may not Christians ask the same question yes they may when they ask it with Nehemiah's spirit to Nehemiah's end sc that we may get our hearts sutably affected with the miseries or prosperity of the Church of God abroad or at home see what a gracious use he makes of his news in that and in the following chapter at your leisure go ye and do likewise and it shall be your honour But to tell news and to inquire after news meerly for novelty sake and to fill up time for want of better discourse is a miserable idling out of precious time which might be spent to mutual edification whereas by ordinary and unsavoury discourses which are usually heard amongst us people do edifie one another indeed but it is Ad Gehennam they edifie one another to hell You that pretend to be the Lords people be more jealous for the Lords day and honour The Lord takes pleasure in his people Oh let the Saints be joyful in glory Psal 149.4 5. Let your speech be always seasoned with salt especially on Gods day that you may season your children and servants which otherwise will be corrupted by such rotten communication O let your prayer be all times but especially on the Sabbath day that o holy David set a watch O Lord before my mouth and keep the door of my lips the sabbath is Gods glory let your tongues be so too The like caution we ought to use about our thoughts by the rule of proportion they being the language of our hearts 8th Rule and as audible in the ears of God as our words are to mens yea whereas men understand our hearts by our words God understand our words by our hearts Moses did set bounds about the mount that neither man nor beast might break in whatsoever touch't the mountain must dye Exod. 19 12. 19. so must we set bounds about our heart that neither humane nor brutish distractions may break in There is death or life in it and therefore of all keepings keep thy heart Prov. 4 23. for out of it are the issues of life The heart indeed is not so fenceable as the mountain but the more open it lieth the stronger-guard had we need to set upon it and to pray for a guard from heaven as David Let the words of my mouth and the meditations of my heart Psal 19 ult be acceptable in thy sight O Lord my strength and my redeemer If vain or vile thoughts break in upon thee do as the ravished virgin was to do in the Law cry out to God and thou shalt not be held guilty Deut. 22.27 Christians this caution is of a special concern to you O Jerusalem wash thine heart from wickedness that thou mayst be saved Jerem. 4.14 how long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee Resolve the Text into its integrals and it will afford you some such observables 1. Thoughts will defile the heart as well as deeds Wash thy heart 2. This defilement will damn the soul wash that thou mayst be saved 3. The reason is implied they are wickedness wash thine heart from wickedness 4. All this evil is even in vain thoughts as well as in vile thoughts how long shall thy vain thoughts c. 5. Therefore we must wash our hearts from vain thoughts as well as from wicked and blasphemous thoughts Hence I infer 6. If this should be the work of a Christian every day how much more on Gods day the purer the paper the fouler the stain and blot Christians look to your hearts Further take notice of the appropriation Thy own ways Thy own pleasureâ— thy own words Object And are not holy ways and holy pleasures and holy words our own as well as such as are carnal and sensual yes they are but God speaks here according to our sense and apprehension from whence Note how brutish and sensual laps't man is in his notions and apprehensions of things that he can call nothing his own but what relateth to the flesh Hâ—seâ— 8.13 I have written to him saith God the great things of my law but they were accounted a strange thing Alienum forreign and of no concernment to himself at all And let this also serve for a tenth rule In our sanctifying of the Sabbath we must be specially careful to distinguish what is Gods and what is our own Indeed we must distinguish between what is Satans Our own and Gods There be sinful wicked pleasures ways words thoughts I say wicked and sinful in themselves and these are properly the Devils pleasures the Devils ways the Devils words and thoughts and these are lawful at no time much less on Gods time Gods day and the Devils imployment do not well agree And there are our own pleasures ways words and thoughts such as concern the present life relating to the body and outward man These may be lawful on our days six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work but are not lawful on the Sabbath day In it thou shalt do no manner of work c. save what is of necessity or Charity And then there are Gods pleasures ways words and thoughts i. e. of Gods command and such as lye in a direct tendency to the worship and service of God in publique private or secret and these only we may and must do and mind upon the Sabbath if we mix any of the Devils or our own pleasures and profits with Gods we pollute the holy things of God and profane his Sabbath This is the sum of what time will give me leave to say upon the Negative part of this Model only before I dismiss it let me add this short note of observation that if what hath been spoken even on this negative part be the mind and will of God concerning the sanctifying of the Sabbath then may the generality of Christians lye down in the dust and smiting upon their thigh with brinish tears upon their cheeks confess with a Pious Honourable Lady upon her dying Bed O I never kept a Sabbath in all my life The Lord teach us so to lay this sin to heart that God may never lay it to our charge Having thus briefly dispatcht the Negative part of Sabbath-Sanctification contained in this model I
c. Ye denied the Holy One c. And well it may for it is the holy day of the holy Son of God yea God the Father and God the Son have put off their own holiness upon it Not essentially for that is incommunicable Nor is it an Inherent holiness which they have Communicated to it 2 Pet. 1.4 as the Saints of God have who are made holy by a supernatural change of their natures But the Sabbath is holy by divine Institution by special dedication and consecration God having hallowed this day above all other days in the week by separating it from common and civil uses and consecrating it to holy and religious ends and purposes viz. to be a Sabbath of holy rest But now The Question Question is How may we thus call the Sabbath holy or When may we be said truly to make it holy 1. When we make Gods hallowing and sanctifying this day our Motive and Argument to sanctifie it by a holy Observation of it Answer when that which God hath called holy by his divine sanction we dare not call it common and profane by prostituting of it to unsuitable actions words or thoughts There is a real calling it unholy as well as vocall He or She that spends the day or any part of it in doing evil or in doing nothing or in doing nothing to the purpose he proclaimeth to the world what he calleth the day although he speak not a word he speaks his heart by interpretation and when all is done our works are more credible Interpreters of our hearts than our words or profession Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say Then we believe it holy when we keep it holy 2. Then we call the Sabbath holy when we sanctifie our selves for the Sabbath and for the Ordinances of the Sabbath If we have no care what frame of spirit we bring with us into the day nor with what frame we drive thorough it we are far from calling the Sabbath the holy of the Lord. For their sakes saith our Lord I Sanctifie my self John 17.17 I Sanctifie my self i. e. I separate my self wholly for the work of a Redeemer If the Lord Jesus separated himself for our sakes should not we much more separate our selves for his Then we believe Christ to be our holy Redeemer when we labour to be an holy people Holy as he is holy and then we have high venerable thoughts of the holiness of the Sabbath when we labour to be holy as the day is holy an unsuitable spirit is a profanation of the Sabbath The Day holy but we unholy what a reproach is this Holiness becomes thy house for ever q. d. Psal 93.5 Ceremonies were to continue but for a time but holiness is the standing qualification of thy day and of thy worshippers for ever 3. When we make holiness in the beginning and increase of it our design in our sanctifying of the day and of our attendance upon the Ordinances When we make holiness our business It is the great end for which God hath ordained a Sabbath Exod. 31.13 Ezek. 20.12 Verily my Sabbath ye shall keep for it is a sign between me and you that ye may know that I am the Lord that do sanctifie you Not a Ceremonial sign but a Moral sign a Covenant sign a kind of a Sacramental sign a Medium to effect what is promised in the Covenant 1 Cor. 11.23 25. as water in Baptism and bread and wine in the Lords Supper Oh when Gods design and mans design meets when God makes a Sabbath for a Medium to make his people holy and they keep a Sabbath that they may be holy this is excellent this is to call the Sabbath The Holy of the Lord. When we labour to bring as much holiness as we can into a Sabbath and to bring more holiness out of a Sabbath to come out of Gods day more holy than we came into it This is to sanctifie a Sabbath indeed 4. Then we call it holy when the more pure and holy the Sabbath is kept and the more purely and holily the Ordinances are dispensed the more our souls do love them the more beauty and glory we do see in them As David expresseth his affection to the word Thy word is very pure therefore doth thy servant love it It is very sad when the more purely and the more holily the word is dispensed the more people dislike it and pick quarrels with it as that vile people did who cried to their Prophets prophesie not Or if you will be prophesying prophesie smooth things Jer. 30 10 11. Sermons that will go down pleasantly discourses of peace that will not trouble our Consciences nor cross our corruptions but cause the holy one of Israel to cease from before us It was the Holy one of Israel c. the title which the prophets used in their Sermons but their ears were so tender they could not bear it if the Prophets would prophesie of the Merciful One of Israel and of the Bountiful One The Omnipotent One c. let them go on but they cared not so much for holiness and strictness as they pressed upon them from day to day this did not please their palate So when it is with a people in reference to other Ordinances Prayer and the Sacraments the more corrupted they be with the mixtures of men and of humane inventions the more acceptance and applause they find this argues that men seek not Jesum propter Jesum Christ for Christ his sake nor Ordinances for their purity nor Sabbaths because they be Holy days of an Holy God When to get holiness and to grow in holiness is our design Sanctifying Sabbaths John 17.17 When we sanctifie Sabbaths that God may sanctifie us by his Sabbaths and by his truth as our Lord prayeth then we do call and account the Sabbath indeed Sanctum Domini The Holy of the Lord. 5. We do truly count the Sabbath the holy of the Lord when we come out of Sabbaths as Moses came down from the Mount With our faces shining When we bring with us the savour of Christ Psal 45.8 his sweet ointments upon our garments When they with whom we converse may take notice that we have been with Jesus Acts 4 13. It is sad when men come out of a Sabbath just such as they came in as vain and loose as proud worldly wanton lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God in a word as fit for sin as they were before They sanctifie the Sabbath indeed who can in truth say with the Apostle 2 Cor. 4.18 We all with open face beholding as in a Glass or mirrour the glory of the Lord are changed or Metamorphosed into the same image as by the spirit of the Lord. When the Sabbath leaves its Image and Impress upon us in some measure then we do count it and keep it holy Surely the Sabbath
is the very spring upon which the holy conversation of the whole week is turned and moved And therefore it is observable that the Sabbath stands as it were betwixt the two Tables the last precept of the first Table and the Preface to the Second To shew us that it is the Bond of union between both Tables that without a severe sanctification of the Sabbath the Duties of both Tables will fall to the ground Whence in the Primitive times of Christianity the strict observation of the Sabbath was accounted the principall character of a true Saint And so it is even at this day there are such Christians for exemplary holiness as those which are taken notice of to make most conscience of sanctifying the Sabbath But so much for the second duty I come now to the Third Branch or Duty of Duties wherein sabbath-sanctification consists Sc. Honourable If thou call it or make it or keep it as an Honourable day Heb. Mecubbar which signifieth honourable or glorious The Duty implied is we must keep the Sabbath as the Honourable Glorious Day of Jehovah Truly glorious things are spoken of this Honourable Day The Jews were wont to call it the Queen of Days the week-days they called prophane days but the Sabbath after Gods example here they called Holy My Holy Day saith God it 's Gods peculiar One of ours now translated into his glorious rest honours it thus calling it The Map of heaven the golden spot of the week Vide Mr. Gee Swinnock in his good wish to the Lords day the market-day of the soul the day-break of eternal brightness the Queen of days the blessed amongst days the cream of time the Epitome of eternity Heaven in a glass the first-fruits of an everlasting and blessed Harvest and much more to that purpose The week-days are as it were the back-parts of the week made to carry burdens a meer Servant or Slave made to do the drudgery of the humane life The Sabbath is the face the seat of Majesty which God hath made to look upward and to contemplate the glory of the Heavens and of the maker thereof The week-days are like the Terrestrial Globe wherein are painted to us the Earth with the inferiour and more ignoble creatures The Sabbath is the Celestial Globe Heb. 12.22 23 24. wherein we have the prospect of Mount Sion the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and of an innumerable company of Angels of the general assembly and Church of the first-born and of God the Judge of all and of the spirits of just men made perfect and of Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant c. The beholding of these glorious visions truly beatifical are the work of a Sabbath Moreover to discover to you the glory of a Sabbath consider we another excellent passage in our quoted Author ut sup speaking of the Sabbath All the graces triumph in Thee All the Ordinances conspire to enrich Thee The Father ruleth Thee The Son rose upon Thee The Spirit hath overshadowed Thee Thus it is done to the Day which the Lord delighteth to honour on Thee light was created the Holy Ghost descended Life hath been restored Satan subdued the Grave Death and Hell conquered c. Much more might be added but rather The Question Question is When do we make the Sabbath or how may we make it to us an Honourable Glorious day Answer 1 Then we call the Sabbath Honourable when we make Honourable preparation for it To which purpose it is useful to mind seriously that word which stands as a watch-man at the door of the fourth Commandment Remember the Sabbath to keep it holy Remember It is like the Baptist the voice of one crying prepare ye the way of the Lord or that Eccl. 5.1 keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God c. It calls for solemn preparation for a Sabbath and the ordinances of a Sabbath a duty wofully neglected amongst Christians some little preparation people make for a Sacrament and it is to be feared there is more of superstition in it than Evangelical affection to the day consisting rather in a Ceremonial abstinence from meat and drinks than a serious separation of the heart and affections for communion with God But as to the Sabbath there is rarely any thing to separate between the drudgery of the week and the solemnities of the sabbath but a little sleep and that usually less than any other night is allowed people loading the Saturday-night with so many worldly affairs that the Lords-day-morning is too little to satisfie their sluggish indulgences of the flesh and there is not time either for closet or domestick devotion they cannot force themselves out of their bed time enough to join with the Congregation until half the publick worship be finished The Jews shall rise up against this generation and shall condemn them of whom it is reported they were so severe in their parascueves or preparations for the Sabbath which were precisely to begin at three of the clock in the afternoon Buxtorf that if the servants in the Family were cast behind in dispatching the servile labour of the Family the Master of the house though he were a Nobleman would not refuse to set his hand to the lowest drudgery that they might observe the punctual time of preparation this argued an honourable estimation of the Sabbath 2. Then we call it honourable when we give it honourable entertainment When we awaken our selves in such good time yet so as we may not indispose nature for the service of the day as David did Psal 108.2 awake my Psaltery and Harp I my self will awake right early I say to get up early in the morning Maâ—h 28.1 to meet our blessed Lord and Bridegroom coming from his Sepulchre to visit us That which is but fancied of the natural Sun its dancing upon Easter-day in the morning for joy of the Lords Resurrection I have known reallized by some excellent Christians whose hearts have not only leaped in them but themselves have hasted out of their beds and have leaped and skipped up and down in their chamber when the morning light of the Sabbath hath shined on them in remembrance of the Sun of Righteousness arising from the grave with healing under his wings Such extraordinary impulses and ravishments are not every Christians attainment and must not be imitated to the prejudice of the Body the spirit may be willing but the flesh is weak but certainly every Christian that hath the love of Christ shed abroad in his heart will be careful to abate himself somewhat of his wonted indulgences on that morning which was his redeemers Birth-day that he may have time to get on his wedding Garment by meditation Psal 2.7 reading and prayer that he may go forth to meet him whom his soul loveth in the publick solemnities of the Sabbath and bring him home with him into the chamber of her that conceived him
(k) Not the putting away of the filth of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is applied to filthy garments Zach. 3.3 (l) And Joshua was clothed with filthy garments 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so it may be taken Jam. 2.2 (m) A poor man in vile rayment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence we learn that sin is a filthy thing sin is called filthiness Prov. 30.12 (n) There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes and yet is not washed from their filthiness and therefore when God calls us from sin he bids us wash our selves Isai 1.16 (o) Wash ye make you clean 2 Cor. 7.1 (p) Having therefore these promises dearly beloved Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit and we read of this as that they are ashamed of their sins and loath themselves for them and abhor themselves because of sin and cast them away as a polluted and menstruous cloth all these expositions denote the filthiness of sin And superfluity of naughtiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is often taken in the Scripture for malice 1 Cor. 5.8 (q) Therefore let us keep the truth not with old leaven not with leaven of malice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but because it hath here no article and because it often signifies all manner of sin I 'le give it rope without any limitation The Apostle then by superfluity of naughtiness means the redundancy and overflowing of sin amongst those professors There is a Chaos of sin in all of us but it was very spreading and luxuriant in these professors and no marvel for they loved money which is the root of all evil Laying apart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or laying down Acts 7.58 (r) The witnesses laid down their clothes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies the rejection Casting off or Putting away of sin put ye off all these things saith Paul and again put off the old man and so Peter 1 Pet. 2.1 (s) Wherefore laying aside all malice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Receive with meekness receive that is hear it entertain it give it entrance and admission With meekness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is the moderation or rebatement of sinful Anger for then when the Apostle saith Receive the word with meekness his meaning is do not shut out the word by a peevish froward stormy and Angry spirit but take it in with calmness mildness and submission The engrafted word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though it be not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the word used for engrafting Rom. 11. yet since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies graftings and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to graft the translation is warrantable but yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may respect the planting or the sowing of the word and may be read the word planted or the word sown that is sown in your hearts by the hand of Christs Ministers see Mark 4.15 (t) But when they have heard Satan cometh immediately and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts Which is able to save your souls that is from hell and damnation there is this power in the word but it is mutuatitious extrinsecal and borrow'd it is the power of God to salvation Rom. 1.16 (u) I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God to salvation the word of it self saves not but God by the word 1 Cor. 1.21 (x) It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe The words thus open'd the Case I am to speak to is this How we may hear the Word so as to profit by it For the resolution of this question I shall first tell you what we mean by the word Secondly what by profiting And thirdly how we shall profit by the hearing of it 1. By the Word I understand the Word of God which Word of God may be considered either as it is written in the Scripture or as it is preach't that is expounded and applied by the Ministers of Christ The question is concerning the word preach't How we may hear it so as to profit by it Ministers are to preach the word 2 Tim. 4.2 (y) Preach the word preach the word what is that that is open and unfold the Scripture with a suitable application of them to the estate and the condition of the hearers Reprove from them Rebuke from them Exhort from them This was Christs preaching Luk. 4.17 (z) He found the place where it was written the Spirit of the Lord is upon me c. and then be expounds it v. 21. This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears Luk. 24.27 this was Peters Preaching Act. 2.2 (a) And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets be expounded to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself in this Sermon he chiefly insists upon two Scriptures and expounds them both and then applies all to their Consciences v. 36. (b) Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye crucified both Lord and Christ and this was Pauls Preaching Act. 28.23 (c) There came many to his Lodging to whom be expounded and testified the kingdom of God perswading them concerning Jesus both out of the Law of Moses and the Prophets from morning till evening and for the Levites before Christ who taught the People the good knowledge of the Law they Preacht after this manner Nehem. 8.7 8. (d) So they read in the book of the law of God distinctly and gave the sense and caused them to understand the reading and that was the manner in the Synagogues after Christ Act. 13.15 (e) And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets the Rulers of the Synagogue sent unto them saying ye men and brethren if you have any word of exhortation for the people say on Moses was not only read but preacht Act. 15.21 (f) Moses of old time hath in every City them that preach him and Paul prescribes the way of Preaching to Timothy 1 Tim. 4.13 (g) Give attendance to Reading to Exhortation to Doctrine I understand it of publique reading the Scriptures in the Church with the application of them by way of Doctrine and Exhortation well then by the word we understand the word Preacht which is the opening and unfolding the Scriptures by the Ministers of Christ 2. What is meant by profiting or what is it to profit by the word I answer we profit by the word when we get that good and spiritual Advantage from it for which it was appointed and designed by God Now God hath appointed his word I. For Learning and Instruction 1 Cor. 14.31 (h) For you may all Prophesie one by one that all may learn â—nd all may be comforted the Colossians
learned by the Ministery of the word (i) As you also learned of Epaphras Col. 1. 7. and the Philippians learned by Paul Phil. 4.9 (k) Those things which you have both learned and received and heard and seen in me do the things that are to be heard by the Ministry are matters of Faith and matters of Practice and if by hearing the Word we gâ—t a good understanding in things that are to be believed by us and the things that are to be done by us then we profit by it But if we remain ignorant as to these things after mercy received then we hear the Word without profit II. For Conversion God hath appointed his Word Act. 26.18 (l) To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to ligâ—t and the Angel speaking of John Baptists ministry saith Luke 1.16 (m) And many of the Children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God now the Word turns man unto God 1. As it discovers sin If the Scripture be dextrously handled they will search into the very secrets of mens hearts 1 Cor. 14.24 25. (n) And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest the Baptists preaching discovered to the Jews their carnal security in trusting to Abram Mat. 3.9 (o) And thiâ—k not to say within your sâ—lves we have Abraham to our Father their want of charity their covetous and humorous disposition Luk. 3.11 (p) He that hath two Coats Let him imâ—art to him that hath none and he that hath meat let him do likewise it discovered the Publicans exactings v. 13. (q) And he saith to them exact no more than that which is appointed you and the souldiers violence v. 14. (r) And he said unto them do violence to no man 2. As it brings people to the confession of sins the Baptists Preaching brought his hearers to confess their sins Math. 3.6 and so did Pauls Act. 19.18 (t) And many that believed came and confessed and shewed their deeds 3. As it works a kindly mourning and sorrow for sin Upon Peters sermon the Jews were pricked at the heart (s) And they were baptized of him in Jordan confessing their sins Act. 2.37 the people wept when they heard the word of the Lord. Nehem. 8.9 After the children of Israel had heard these words they wept for the perverseness of their nature Jer. 3.21 the word which they heard was v. 20. surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her Husband so have you dealt treacherously with me O house of Israel saith the Lord. 4. As it works amendment and reformation the Word turns people from their sins 1 Thess 1.9 (u) They themselves shew of us what manner of entrance in we had unto you and how you turned to God from Idols to serve the living and the true God and makes them fruitful toward God Col. 1.5 6. (w) Which is come unto you as it is in all the world and bringeth forth fruit now then if the Word converts you to God if it discovers your sins if it causes you to confess them to mourn for them and to leave them then you profit by the word But if under Hearing you do not see the sins that reign in you as pride covetousness passion if you do not confess them heartily before God if you do not mourn kindly for them nor leave them you hear without profit III. God hath appointed his Word for the building up of those that are called converted and sanctified Act. 20.32 (x) I commend you to God and the word of his Grace which is able to build you up Apollos by his Preaching helped them that had believed through grace Act. 18.17 (y) And he went over all the Country of Galatia and Phrygia strengthening the Disciples the Word doth not only serve for the implantation of grace but it excites strengthens and draws out the graces of Petitioners Pauls Preaching strengthned the Disciples Act. 18.23 Gods Word is compared to meat Luke 12.42 (z) Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom his Lord shall make ruler over his Houshold to give them their portion of meat in due season and meat strengthens and nourishes the body and so the Word of God 1 Tim. 4.6 Well then if by the hearing of the Word you are built up and grown by it (a) Thou shalt be a Good Minister nourished up in the words of Faith and good Doctrine if your Faith grow exceedingly if your Love abound if you bring forth much fruit then you profit by it but if your sins grow not vveaker and your graces stronger then you hear it without profit 4. And lastly to name no more the Word was appointed for Consolation 1 Cor. 14.31 (b) You may all prophesie one by one that all may learn and all be comforted the Samaritans rejoiced at Philips Preaching Act. 8 5.8 (c) Then Philip went down to the City of Samaria and preacht Christ to them and there was great joy in that City and so did the Eunuch v. 29. and so did the Jaylor at Pauls preaching Act. 16.34 (d) And they spake unto him the word of the Lord and he rejoyced believing in God with all his house now the Word comforts as it opens Gods Attributes such as his Mercy Wisdom Faithfulness and Power Secondly As it discovers Christ the Promises and Priviledges of the Saints Thirdly As it discovers and reveals the marks and Characters of Gods Children Fourthly As it answers the doubts and fears of Saints well then if in hearing the Word you find that it supports strengthens and revives your hearts like a Cordial then you profit by it But if you find nothing sweet nor refreshing in it you hear it without profit I come now to the third thing how we shall profit by hearing of the Word that is how shall we attain the benefit from the Word of God for which it was appointed It was appointed for instruction conversion edification consolation How may we hear it so that we may obtain these things by it I shall give you four directions and conclude 1. First Hear it attentively Christ in the beginning of his Sermons calls upon his auditors to hearken Mark 4.3 (e) And he said unto them in his doctrine hearken and so doth Paul Acts 13.16 (f) Men of Israel and ye that fear God give audience and Rev. 2.7 (g) He that hâ—th an ear let him hear what the spirit saith to the Churches and you read Luke 19.48 all the people were very attentive to hear him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they hung upon him hearing that is they hung their ears upon his mouth that they might receive every vvord and miss nothing This phrase is common in Greek Authors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Latine warrantis conjux pendet ab ore viri and Augustine speaking of his hearing Ambrose saith verbi ejus susâ—endebar intentus and one
promising to hear attentively saith incipe suspensis auribus ista bibam now this attentive hearing is a diligent heeding of the things that are spoken by the Ministers of Christ so as not to let any thing pass without notice and observation this was the attention of the Samaritans to Philips preaching Acts 8.6 (h) And the people with one accâ—rd gave heed unto those things which Philip spake and the attention of Lydia to Pauls preaching Acts 16.14 (i) Whose heart the Lord opened that the attended to the things spoken of Paul that were spoken by Paul that is to all of them what saith Cornelius Act. 10.33 (k) Now therefore are we all here present before God c. so that our attention must be catholique and universal we must listen to all that is spoken to us in the name of Christ the Lord but yet in preaching some things are more especially to be attended to 1. If any Scripture be clearly open'd attend to that 2. If any doubt of Conscience be fully resolv'd attend to that 3. If any sin of yours be particularly discovered attend to that Lastly if any thing be spoken by the Minister with a more than ordinary warmth and servency attend to that there is some divine signature with it and it calls for our special observation that 's the first we are to hear the word attentively I 'le only mention two hindrances of attention and proceed 1. Wandring thoughts thoughts that are forreign and Heterogeneous to the duty in hand these thoughts imploy the mind and hinder the hearing of the word Now these thoughts are various according to the imployments inclinations and circumstances of men wanton people have filthy thoughts finical people are thinking of their attires and ornaments worldly people of their Trades and Callings 2. Drowsiness and sleepiness when the head nods and the eyes begin to swim the Sermon is like to be heard well but yet this is too common a practice and that amongst Professors whereby they vilisie the ordinance of Preaching they give an ill example to others and render their uprightness and integrity suspected by sober Christians and I wish that those Professors who use it customarily and indulge themselves in it would put off their livery and tell us plainly they are none of the Lords family 2. Direction Hear and receive the word with meekness this is the direction of the text wherefore lay aside all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness and receive with meekness the ingrafted word c. we must not be angry at the word if so it will do us no good people are very apt to be angry at the word see Luke 4.28 (l) And all they in the Synagogue when they heard these things were filled with wrath Matth. 15.12 (m) Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this saying Acts 5.33 (n) When they heard that they were cut to the heart and took counsel to slay them Jerem. 26.8 9. (o) Now it came to pass when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him he spâ—ke unto all the people that the Priests and the Prophets and all the people took him saying thou shalt surely dye 2 Chron. 25.15 16. (p) Wherefore the anger of the Lord was kindled against Azariah and he sent unto him a Prophet which said unto him why hast thou sought after the Gods of the people which could not deliver their own people out of thine hand And the King said unto him art thou made of the Kings Council forbear why shouldest thou be smitten 2 Chron. 16.8 9 10. (q) Then Asa was wroth with the Seer and put him in a prison house for he was in a rage with him because of this thing this is a notable instance 1. Because this anger is great a rage and such a rage as put the Prophet in prison 2. It is expresly said that this rage was against the word ver 10.3 This rage was found in a good and holy man whose heart was perfect with the Lord his God now from this instance we may learn what part of the word it is that men are most angry at 1. The word which discovers their sins and charges them home upon their Consciences as the Seer charged Asa home thou hast relied on the King of Syria and not on the Lord thy God and this vexed him 2. That word that reproaches them for their sins ver 9. herein thou hast done foolishly Men cannot endure to have their actions charged with folly 3. That word that threatens them for their sins ver 9. henceforth thou shalt have wars people cannot bear it to be threatned this was the great quarrel that the Jews had with Jeremiah he came so often with a burden of the Lord and threatned them see Jer. 26.9 (r) Why hast thou prohesied in the name of the Lord saying this house shall be like Shiloh and this City shall be desolate without an inhabitant when Christ threatned the Scribes and Pharisees they could bear no longer Math. 12.12 (s) And they sought to lay hold on him for they knew that he had spoken that parable against them Thus you see people are apt to be angry at the hearing of the Word but vvhat kind of people are most apt to be angry First They that are great in the vvorld Luke 19.47 (t) And he taught daily in the Temple but the chief of the people sought to destroy him It vvas Jehâ—jakim the King that cut Jeremiahs roul in pieces and it was Herod that thrust John into prison for reproving him Secondly proud men Jerem. 43.12 (u) When Jeremiâ—h had made an end of speaking c. Then spake all the proud men saying unto Jeremiah thâ—u speâ—kest falsely proud men cannot endure a check either by the publique ministery or by a private admonition Thirdly Guilty persons why was Cain so touchy when God askt him about Abel because he was guilty of his blood Guilty persons are like gall'd horses they kick if you touch their sores nothing hinders us from receiving the word with meekness like the Conscience of sin wherefore when the Apostle bids us receive the word with meekness he bids us lay aside all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness if the heart be surfeited with sin it will rise and boak against the Word when Christ preacht against Covetousness the Pharisees that vvere Covetous vvere vext at him and exprest their vexation by sneering at him Luke 16.13 14. (w) And the Pharisees which were covetous heard all these things and they derided him 3. Direct Hear the Word with a good and honest heart Luke 8.15 (x) But that on the good ground are they which in an honest and good heart having heard the word keep it this is a comprehensive head and takes in all particulars that concern the right manner of hearing but I shall contract it and reduce it 1. to an understanding
Pearl of price is hid it is a Rock of Diamonds it is a sacred Collyrium or Eye-salve it mends their eyes that look upon it it is a spiritual Optiâ—k-glass in which the glory of God is Resplendent it is the Panaâ—y or (n) Vitae pharmacum Quistorpius universal Medicine for the Soul The leaves of Scripture are like the leaves of the Tree of life for healing of the Nations Rev. 22.2 The Scripture is both the Breeder and (o) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athanas Feeder of Grace how is the Convert born but by the Word of Truth Jam. 1.18 how doth he grow but by the sincere Milk of the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 The Word written is the Book out of which our Evidences for Heaven are fetched it is the Sea-mark which shows us the Rocks of Sin to avoid it is the Antidote against Error and Apostasie the two-edged Sword which wounds the old Serpent It is our Bulwark to withstand the force of Lust like the Capitol of Rome which was a place of strength and ammunition The Scripture is the (p) Cant. 4.4 Tower of David whereon the Shields of our Faith hang. Take away the Word and you deprive us of the Sun said (q) Si verbum Dei auferas Solem è Mundo sustulisti Luth. Luther The Word written is above an Angelical Embassy or voice from Heaven 2 Pet. 1.18 This voice which came from Heaven we heard we have also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure Word O prize the Word written prizing is the way to profiting If Caesar so valued his Commentaries that for preserving them he lost his Purple Robe how should we estimate the Sacred Oracles of God Job 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food King Edward the Sixth on the day of his Coronation had presented before him three Swords signifying that he was Monarch of three Kingdoms the King said there was one Sword wanting being asked what Direct 12 that was answered The Holy Bible which is the Sword of the Spirit and is to be preferr'd before these Ensigns of Royalty Robert King of Sicily did so prize God's Word that speaking to his Friend Petrarcha he said I protest the Scriptures are dearer to me than my Kingdom (r) Juro tibi Petrarcha multo mihi chariores esse sacras Scripturas quà m regnum c. Corn. à Lap. and if I must be deprived of one of them I had rather lose my Diadem than the Scriptures 12. Get an ardent love to the Word Prizing relates to the judgment Love to the affections Psal 119.159 Consider how I love thy (s) Rom. 7 22â— precepts He is likely to grow rich who delights in his Trade he who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Learning will be a Scholar St. Austin tells us before his Conversion he took no pleasure in the Scriptures but afterwards they were his chaste (t) Sint castae delitiae mâ—ae scripturae Aug. delights David tasted the Word sweeter than the Honey which drops from the Comb (u) Quod spâ—nte ex favo stillat mellis medulla vocatur plus autem melleae dulcedinis ab uberibus Scripturae sugitur Psal 19.10 Thomas a Kempis used to say He found no content but to be in angulo cum libello in a Corner with the Book of God in his hand Did Alphonsus King of Sicily recover of a fit of Sickness with that great pleasure he took in reading of Quintus Curtius What infinite pleasure should we take in reading the Book of Life There is enough in the Word to breed holy complacency and delight it is a specimen and demonstration of God's Love to us The Spirit is God's Love-Token the Word his Love-Letter How doth one delight to read over his Friend's Letter The Word written is a Divine Treasury or (x) Pietatis gazâ—â— hylacium Quistorp Store-house in it are scattered Truths as Pearls to adorn the hidden man of the heart The Word written is the true Manna which hath all sorts of sweet taste in (z) Manna cujuslibet Saporis it it is a soveraign Elixir it gives wine to them of an heavy heart I have read of an ancient Rabbi who in a great concourse of people made Proclamation of a soveraign Cordial he had to sell many resorting to him and asking him to shew it he opened the Bible and directed them to several places of Comfort in it Holy David drank of this Cordial Psal 119.50 This is my comfort in my affliction thy Word hath quickned me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 St. Chrysostom compares the Scripture to a (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Chrys Hom. in Psal 44. Garden every line in it is a fragrant Flower which we should wear not in our bosome but our heart Delight in the Word causeth profit and we must not only love the comforts of the Word but the reproofs Myrrh is bitter to the Palate but good for the Stomach Direct 13 Come to the reading of the Word with honest hearts Christ speaks of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the honest heart Luke 8.15 Quest Question What is it to read the Word with an honest Heart Answ 1. Answ 1 To come with an Heart willing to know the whole counsel of God a good Heart would not have any Truth concealed but saith as Job What I see not teach thou (b) Job 34.32 me When men pick and chuse in Religion they will do some things the Word enjoyns them but not others these are unsound Hearts and are not benefited by holy Writ These are like a Patient who having a bitter Pill prescribed and a Julip he will take the Julip but refuseth the Pill 2. To read the Word with an honest Heart is to read it that we may be made better by (c) Cor integrum i. e. quod prorsas desideret proficere Brugensis it The Word is quoad se the Medium and Organ of Sanctity and we come to it not only to Illuminate us but Consecrate us John 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy Truth Some go to the Bible as one goes to the Garden to pick Flowers i. e. fine Notions Austin confesseth that before his Conversion he went to hear Ambrose more for the elegancy of Speech and quaintness of Notion than the spirituality of the Matter This is like a Woman that paints her Face but neglects her health But this is to have an honest Heart when we come to the Scriptures as Naaman to the Waters of Jordan to be healed of our Leprosie Oh! saith the Soul That this Sword of the Spirit may pierce the Rock of my Heart that this blessed Word may have such a virtue in it as the water of jealousie to kill and make (d) Num. 5.27 fruitful that it may kill my Sin and make me fruitful in Grace Direct 14 Learn to apply Scripture take every
word as spoken to your selves When the Word thunders against Sin think thus God means my Sins when it presseth any Duty God intends me in this Many put off Scripture from themselves as if it only concern'd those who lived in the time when it was written but if you intend to profit by the Word bring it home to your selves a Medicine will do no good unless it be applied The Saints of old took the Word as if it had been spoken to them by Name When King Josiah heard the threatning which was written in the Book of God he applied it to himself he rent his clothes and humbled his Soul before the Lord 2 Kings 22.13 Direct 15 Observe the preceptive part of the Word as well as the promissive the Precepts carry Duty in them like the Veins which carry the Blood the Promises carry Comfort in them like the Arteries which carry the Spirits Make use as well of the Precepts to direct you as the Promises to comfort you Such as cast their eye upon the Promise with a neglect of the Command are not edified by Scripture they look more after Comfort than Duty They mistake their Comforts as Apollo embraced the Laurel-tree instead of Daphne The Body may be swelled with wind as well as flesh a man may be filled with false comfort as well as that which is genuine and real Let your thoughts dwell upon the most Material passages of Scripture The Direct 16 Bee fastens on those Flowers where she may suck most sweetness though the whole contexture of Scripture is excellent yet some parts of it may have a greater Emphasis and be more quick and pungent Reading the names of the Tribes or the Genealogies of the Patriarks is not of the same importance as Faith and the new Creature Mind the magnalia Legis the weighty things of the Law Hos 8.12 They who read only to satisfie their curiosity do rather busie then profit themselves The searching too far into Christ's Temporal Reign hath I fear weakned his Spiritual Reign in some mens hearts Compare your selves with the Word See how the Scripture and your Direct 17 hearts agree how your Dial goes with this Sun Are your hearts as it were a Transcript and counterpane of Scripture is the Word copied out into your hearts the Word calls for humility are you not only humbled but humble the Word calls for regeneration John 3.7 Have you the signature and engraving of the Holy Ghost upon you have you a change of heart not only a partial and moral change but a Spiritual is there such a change wrought in you as if another Soul did live in the same body 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified (e) Similia habet Nazianz. orat sunebri in laudem Cypriani ubi enarrat mirabilem ejus post gratiae adventum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The Word calls for love to the Saints 1 Pet. 1 22. Do you love grace where you see it (f) I em est motus animi in imaginem rem do you love grace in a poor man as well as in a rich a Son loves to see his Father's Picture though hung in a mean frame do you love grace though mixt with some failings as we love Gold though it be in the Oar the bringing the rule of the Word and our hearts together to see how they agree would prove very advantagious to us Hereby we come to know the true complexion and state of our Souls and see what Evidences and Certificates we have for Heaven Take Special notice of those Scriptures which speak to your particular Case were a consumptive person to read Galen or Hypocrates he would chiefly observe Direct 18 what they writ about a Consumption Great regard is to be had to those Paragraphs of Scripture which are most apposit to ones present case I shall instance only in three cases 1. Affliction 2. Desertion 3. Sin 1 Case First Affliction Hath God made your chain heavy Consult these Scriptures Heb. 12.7 If you endure chastening God dealeth with you as Sons (g) Job 36.8 Deut. 8.15 1 King 11.39 Psal 89.30 Heb. 12.10 11. Psal 37.39 Rom. 8.28 1 Pet. 1.6 2 Chron. 33.11 12. Rev. 3.19 2 Cor. 4.16 Job 5.17 Micah 6.9 Isa 27.9 By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin (h) Flagellis domini lasciva caro atteritur anima pennis virtutum ad coelestia sublevatur Bern. Ser. 10. de Coen d. John 16.22 Your sorrow shall be turned into joy The French have a berry which they call uve de Spine the grape of a thorn God gives joy out of sorrow here is the grape of a thorn 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more eternal and exceeding weight of glory The Limner lays his Gold upon dark colours God first lays the dark colour of Affliction and then the Golden colour of Glory 2 Case Secondly Desertion Are your spiritual comforts eclipsed see (i) Lam. 3.31 Psal 106.6 9. 103.9 Mark 15 34. Isa 8.17 49. ch 15.50 ch 10.54 2 Cor. 7.6 Isa 54.8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee The Sun may hide it self in a cloud but it is not out of the Firmament God may hide his face but he is not out of Covenant Isa 57.16 I will not be always wroth for the Spirits should fail before me and the Souls which I have made God is like the Musician he will not stretch the strings of his Lute too hard least they break Psal 97.11 Light is sown for the Righteous A Saints comfort may be hid as seed under the clods but at last it will spring up into an harvest of Joy 3 Case Thirdly Sin 1. Are you drawn away with lust read Galat. 5.24 Jam. 1.15 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against your Souls (k) Pravae cupiditates sunt portae inferni per quas homines descenâ—unt ad inferos Lust kills with embracing Prov. 7.10 22 23. There met him a woman with the attire of a harlot he goeth after her as an Ox goeth to the Slaughter till a dart strike through his liver (l) Plato in Hepate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ponit c. Prov. 22.14 The mouth of a strange Woman is a deep Pit he that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein Go to the waters of the Sanctuary to quench the fire of lust 2. Are you under the power of Vnbelief read Isa 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace (m) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Mr. Bolton speaks of a distressed Soul who found much comfort from this Scripture on his sick bed (n) Zeph. 3.12 Psal 34.22.55.22.32.10 Mark 9.23 1 Pet 5.7 2 Sam. 22.31
The Word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all that trust in him John 3.15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish Unbelief is a God-affronting Sin 1 John 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a lyer it is a Soul murdering Sin John 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Thus in reading observe those Scriptures which do rem acu tangere touch upon your particular case Although all the Bible must be Read yet those Texts which point most directly to your condition be sure to put a special Star upon Take special notice of the examples in Scripture (o) Praecepta docent exempla movent make the examples of others living Sermons to you 1. Observe the examples of God's Judgments upon Sinners They have been hanged up in Chains in terrorem How severely hath God punished proud men Direct 19 Nebuchadnezzar was turned to grass Herod eat up with Vermin How hath God plagued Idolaters Numb 25.3 4 9. 1 Kings 14.9 10. What a swift witness hath he been against lyers Act. 5.5 10. These examples are set up as Sea-marks to avoid 1 Cor. 10.11 Jude ver 7. 2. Observe the examples of God's mercy to Saints Jeremy was preserved in the Dungeon the three Children in the Furnace Daniel in the Lyons den These examples are props to Faith spurs to Holiness Direct 20 Leave not off reading in the Bible till you find your hearts warmed Psal 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me Read the Word not only as an History but labour to be affected with it Let it not only inform you but inflame you Jer. 23.29 Is not my Word like as a fire saith the Lord Go not from the Word till you can say as those Disciples Luk. 24.32 Did not our hearts burn within us Set upon the practice of what you read (p) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys Psal 119.66 I have done thy Direct 21 Commandments A student in Physick doth not satisfie himself to read over a systeme or body of Physick but he falls upon practising Physick the life-blood of Religion lies in the practick part So in the Text He shall read in the Book of the Law all the days of his life that he may learn to keep all the Words of this Law and these Statutes to do (q) Tantum scimus quantum operamuâ— them Christians should be walking Bibles Zenophon said many read Lycurgus his Laws but few observed them The Word written is not only a rule of knowledge but a rule of obedience * Bis memin â— legis qui memor est â—peris Bill Autholog it is not only to mend our sight but to mend our pace David calls God's Word a lamp to his feet Psal 119.105 It was not only a light to his eyes to see by but to his feet to walk by by practice we trade the talent of knowledge and turn it to profit This is a blessed reading of Scripture when we fly from the Sins which the Word forbids and espouse the duties which the Word commands reading without practice will be but a torch to light men to Hell Make use of Christ's Prophetical Office He is the Lyon of the tribe of Judah Direct 22 to whom it is given to open the Book of God and loose the seals (r) A canorum Dei revelator Paâ—eus thereof Rev. 5.5 Christ doth so teach as he doth quicken John 8.12 I am the light of the world he that followeth me shall have lumen vitae the light of life The Philosopher saith light and heat increase together (s) Calor lux concrâ—scunt 't is true here where Christ comes into the Soul with his light there is the heat of Spiritual life going along with it Christ gives us Spiritualem gustum a taste of the Word Psal 119.102 103. Thou hast taught me how sweet are thy words to my tast it is one thing to read a promise another thing to tast it Such as would be Scripture-Proficients let them get Christ to be their Teacher Luke 24.45 Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures Christ did not only open the Scriptures but opened their understanding (t) Cathedram habet in caelo qui corda docet in terâ—d Aug. Tread often upon the threshold of the Sanctuary Wait diligently on a rightly constituted Ministry Prov. 8.34 Blessed is the man that heareth me waiting diligently at my Gates Ministers are God's Interpreters it is their work to expound and open dark places of Scripture We read of Pitchers and Direct 23 Lamps within the Pitchers Judg. 7.16 Ministers are earthen Pitchers 2 Cor. 4.7 But these Pitchers have Lamps within them to light Souls in the dark Pray that God will make you profit Isa 47.18 I am the Lord thy God Direct 24 which teacheth thee to profit make David's prayer Psal 119.18 Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Pray to God to take off the vail on the Scripture that you may understand it and the vail on your heart that you may believe it Pray that God will not only give you his Word as a rule of Holiness but his Grace as a principle of Holiness Implore the guidance of God's Spirit Nehem. 9.10 Thou gavest them thy Good spirit to instruct (u) Christuâ— sedens ad d xtram Dei misit Vicariam Vim spiritus sancti Tertul. them Though the Ship hath a Compass to Sail by and store of Tackling yet without a gale of wind it cannot sail though we have the Word written as our Compass to sail by and make use of our endeavours as the tackling yet unless the Spirit of God blow upon us we cannot sail with profit When the Almighty is as dew unto us then we grow as the Lilly and our beauty is as the Olive-tree Hos 45.6 Beg the anointing of the Holy (x) 1 John 2.20 Ghost One may see the figures on a Dial but he cannot tell how the day goes unless the Sun shine we may read many Truths in the Bible but we cannot know them savingly till God's Spirit shine in our Souls 2 Cor. 4.6 The Spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation Ephes 1.17 When Philip joined himself to the Eunuch's Chariot then he understood Scripture Acts 8.35 When God's Spirit joins himself to the Word then it will be effectual to Salvation These rules observed the Word written would through God's blessing be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an ingraffed Word Jam. 1.22 A good Cyens grafted into a bad stock changeth the nature of it and makes it bear sweet and generous fruit So when the Word is graffed savingly into mens hearts it doth sanctifie them and make them bring forth the sweet fruits of Righteousness Phil. 1.11 Thus I have answered this question how we may read the Scriptures
with most Spiritual profit I shall conclude all with two Corollaries 1. Content not your selves with the bare reading of Scripture but labour to find some spiritual increment and profit Get the Word transcribed into your hearts Psal 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart Never leave till you are assimilated into the Word Such as profit by reading of the Book of God are the best Christians alive they answer God's cost they credit Religion they save their Souls 2. You who have profited by reading the Holy Scriptures adore God's distinguishing grace Bless God that he hath not only brought the light to you but opened your eyes to see it that he hath unlocked his hid Treasure and enriched you with saving knowledge Some perish by not having Scripture and others by not improving it That God should pass by Millions in the World and the Lot of his Electing Love should fall upon you that the Scripture like the pillar of Cloud should have a dark-side to others but a light-side to you that to others it should be a dead letter but to you the Savour of Life that Christ should not only be revealed to you but in you Gal. 1.16 How should you be in an holy extasie of wonder and wish that you had hearts of Seraphims burning in love to God and the voices of Angels to make Heaven ring with God's Praises Object But some of the Godly may say they fear they do not profit by the Word they read Resp As in the body when there is a Lipothymy or Fainting of the vital Spirits Cordials are applied so let me apply a few Divine cordials to such as are ready to faint under the fear of non-proficiency 1. You may profit by reading the Word though you come short of others The ground which brought forth but thirty fold was good Ground Mat. 13.8 Say not you are Non-proficients because you do not go in Equipage with other eminent Saints those were counted strong men among David's Worthies though they did not attain to the honour of the first three 2 Sam. 23.19 2. You may profit by reading the Word though you are not of so quick apprehension Some impeach themselves of Non-proficiency because they are but slow of understanding When our blessed Saviour foretold his sufferings the Apostles themselves understood not and it was Hid from them Luke 9.45 The Author to the Hebrews speaks of some who were Segnes auribus dull of hearing Heb. 5.11 Yet they belonged to the Election Such as have weaker judgments may have stronger affections Leah was tender-eyed yet fruitful A Christian's intellectuals may be less quick and penetrating yet that little knowledg he hath of Scripture keeps him from Sin as a man that hath but weak sight yet it keeps him from falling into the water 3. You may profit by reading Scripture though you have not so excellent memories Many complain their memories leak Nec retinent patulae commissa sidelitèr (y) Hâ—â— aures Christian-art thou grieved thou canst remember no more then for thy comfort 1. Thou mayst have a good heart though thou hast not so good a memory 2. Though thou canst not remember all thou readest yet thou remembrest that which is most material and which thou hast most need of At a Feast we do not eat of every dish but we take so much as nourisheth 'T is with a Good Christian's memory as it is with a lamp though the lamp be not full of oyl yet it hath so much oyl as makes the lamp burn though thy memory be not full of Scripture yet thou retainest so much as makes thy love to God burn Then be of good comfort thou dost profit by what thou readest and take notice of that encouraging Scripture John 14.26 The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost he shall bring all things to your remembrance How we may make Melody in our Hearts to God in Singing of Psalms Serm. IX Ephes 5.19 Speaking to our selves in Psalms Hymns and spiritual Songs and making Melody in your Hearts to the Lord. IN the former part of this Chapter especially in the fourth Verse we have the Apostle checking carnal Mirth and accounting that a Sin which the Heathen Philosophers especially Aristotle in his Ethicks made a Vertue viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a kind of jesting which they supposed was an ornament to their speech and a specimen of their ingenuity But in this Verse where the Text is we have the Apostle commending spiritual Mirth which he approves as a Duty which the Heathens especially in the primitive times accounted a Crime In the Verse going before the Text we have the Apostle condemning a Vice universally reputed so both by Christians and Heathens viz. Intemperance which doth usually frollick it in putidos sermones into foolish speeches fond gestures E vini 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oritur laetitia quaedam sed impura quae tuming stibus tum inputidis sermoniâ—us se prodit Bod. impure Songs wanton Sonnets as Bodius observes But here in the Text the Apostle teacheth us a more refined way of rejoycing viz. To tune the heart in Psalms to raise the heart in Hymns and to vent the heart in spiritual Songs nay to make the heart a Quire where spiritual Musick may be chanted In the Text we have five parts remarkable viz. 1. The Singers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christians especially those who dwelt in the City of Ephesus Christians understand how to rejoyce in God their hearts can so set the Tune that God shall hear the Musick Zanchy well observes that the Apostle doth here make the Comparison between the Mirth which is made ex ubertate Vini from abundance of Wine and that which is made ex ubertate Spiritus from abundance of the Spirit The Drunkard's Song how toyish but the Saint's singing how triumphal how confused the one how sweet the other how empty the one even to the very Companions of their Cups and Mirth but how melodious the other even to the Lord himself And he gravely takes notice that gaudent pii sed garriunt ebrii Saints rejoyce but Intemperate persons drivel in their chat 2. The Song it self and here the Apostle runs division Cantio sacra est vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bod. Psalmi propriè ad locum Ethicum pertinent In Hymnis Dei beneficia facta miramur Qui vero concordiam consensum mundi contemplatur ille spirituali â—anticum canit Hier. diversifying Songs into three species which according to the descants of Learned men may be thus understoood And here Hierom gives us a dextrous Interpretation 1. Psalms saith he may belong to moral things what we ought to put in use and practise 2. Hymns may belong to sacred things what we ought to meditate on and to contemplate as the Power Wisdom Goodness and Majesty of
God 3. Odes or spiritual Songs may belong to natural things what we ought to debate discuss viz. The Race Order Harmony and Continuance of the World and God's infinite Wisdom manifested in it 2. Some distinguish these according to the Authors of them 1. Psalms they are the Composures of holy David 2. Hymns they are the Songs of some other excellent men recorded in Scripture as Moses Heman Asaph c. 3. Spiritual Songs they are Odes of some other holy and good men not mentioned in Scripture as the Song of Ambrose Nepos and others 3. Some aver that these several speeches mentioned in the Text answer the Hebrew distinction of Psalms Among them there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mizmorim which treated of various and different Subjects 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which only mentioned the Praises of the most High 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which were Songs more artificially and musically composed and some Divines observe were sung with the help of a musical Instrument But I may add Are not all these several species mentioned to prefigure the Plenty and the Joy which is reserved for the Saints within the Vail when they shall join in consort with the glorious Angels in singing their perpetual Hallelujahs to their glorious Creator 3 The manner of Singing Our Text saith with Melody with inward joy and tripudlation of Soul If the Tongue make the Pause the Heart must make the Elevation The Apostle saith to the Colossians Colos 3.16 We must sing with grace which is as some expound it 1. Cum gratiarum actione with giving of thanks And indeed thankfulness is the very Selah of this duty that which puts an accent upon the Musick and sweetness of the Voice and then we sing melodiously when we warble out the Praises of the Lord. 2. With gracefulness with a becoming and graceful dexterity And this brings both profit and pleasure to the Hearers as Davenant observes Psalms are not the Comedies of Venus or the jocular Celebrations of a wanton Adonis but they are the Spiritual ebullitions of a composed Soul to the incomprehensible Jehovah with real grace God's Spirit must breathe in this service Et prodessâ— veliat dâ—lectâ—re Dav. Cantemus cum gratia à Spiriâ—u Sâ—ncto donata Chrysost Hoc quod praecinitur sine gratià Dâ—i impleri non potest Oecâ—m Sine corde nulla est modalatio Bod. here we must act our joy our confidence our delight Singing is the triumph of a gracious Soul the Child joying in the praises of his Father In singing of Psalms the gracious heart takes wings and mounts up to God to joyn with the Celestial Quire It is grace which sits the heart for and sweetens the heart in this duty And where this qualification is wanting this service is rather an hurry than a duty it is rather a disturbance than any obedience 4. The Master of the Chore the Preceptor that is the Heart We must look to the Heart in singing that it be purged by the Spirit and that it be replete with spiritual Affection He plays the Hypocrite who brings not the heart to this Duty One observes There is no Tune without the Heart Singing takes its proper rise from the Heart the Voice is only the further progress And indeed God is the Creator of the whole man and therefore he will be praised not only with our Tongues but with our Hearts The Apostle tells us He will sing with the spirit 1 Cor. 14.15 And David informs us his heart was ready to sing and give praise Nâ—n vox sed votum non musica cerdula sed cor Aug. De modo benè vivendi Bern. Psal 57.7 8. 108.1 Augustine admonisheth us It is not a Musical-string but a Working-heart is harmonious The Virgin Mary sings her Magnificat with her heart Luke 14.47 And Bernard tells us in a Tract of his That when we sing Psalms let us take heed that we have the same thing in our Mind that we warble forth in our Tongue and that our Song and our Heart do not run several ways If we in singing only offer the Calves of our Lips it will too much resemble a Carnal and a Jewish service 5. The End of the Duty To the Lord. So saith the Text viz. To Jesus Christ who is here principally meant Our singing must not serve our Gain or our Luxury or our Fancy but our Christ our Lord and dear Redeemer In this Duty it is his Praises we must mainly and chiefly celebrate And most deservedly we magnifie the true God by Psalms and Singing when the Heathens celebrate their false and dung-hill-Gods Jupiter Neptune and Apollo with Songs and Hymns One well observes Singing of Psalms is part of Divine Worship Deus est canendi Vnicus Scopus Bod. and of our Homage and Service due to the great Jehovah Bodius takes notice that God is the true and only scope of all our singing And truly if the Spirit of God be in us he will be steddily aimed at by us Thus Deborah and Barak sang their Triumphal Song to the Lord Judges 5.3 The several parts of the Text being thus opened they may be set together again in this Divine and Excellent Truth Doct. Non franges vocem sed frange voluntatem non serves tantùm Consonantiam Vocum sed concordium Mo um Bern. Aug. In the Ordinance of Singing we must not make Noise but Musick and the Heart must make Melody to the Lord. So the Text. Augustine complained of some in his time That they minded more the Tune than the Truth more the Manner than the Matter more the Governing of the Voice than the Raisedness of the Mind And this was a great offence to him Singing of Psalms must only be the joyous breathing of a raised Soul and here the cleanness of the Heart is more considerable than the clearness of the Voice In this Service we must study more to act the Christian than the Musitian Many in singing of Psalms are like the Organs whose Pipes are filled only with Wind. The Apostle Col. 3.16 tells us we must sing with our Heart We must sing David's Psalms with David's Spirit One tells us God is a Spirit and he will be worshipped in Spirit even in this duty Now to traverse the Truth 1. We will shew the Divine Authority of this Ordinance 2. We will shew the Sweetness of it 3. The Universal Practice of it 4. We shall shew the Honours God hath put upon this Ordinance 5. And then come to the main Case 6. And make Application For the first We shall shew the Divine Authority of this Ordinance 1. By Scripture-Command 2. By Scripture-Argument 3. By Scripture-Pattern 4. By Scripture-Prophesie 1. From Scripture-Precept And here we have divers commands laid upon us both in the Old and New Testament David who among his honourable Titles obtains this to be called the Sweet Singer of Israel 2 Sam. 23.1 he frequently calls upon himself Psal 7.17 I
Praise the Lord for his mercy endureth for ever And when they began to sing and to praise the Lord set ambushments against the Children of Ammon Moab and Mount Seir which came against Israel and they were smitten Israel's success follows Israel's singing If the people of Israel will look to their Duty God will look to their Enemy and lay that Ambush which shall ensnare and overthrow their power 3. With Evident Miracles This we find upon Record Acts 16.25 26. And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed and sang praises to God and the prisoners heard them and suddenly there was a great Earth-quake so that the Foundations of the prison were shaken and immediately the doors were opened and every ones hands were loosed Behold here an eminent Miracle Prisons saluting the Prisoner's Liberty Paul and Silas singing set God on working and if their Tongues were loosed in Duty their hands shall be loosed for Liberty Singing like praying can work wonders Lorinus observes Angelicà peculiari â—peâ—d Sâ—lâ—tio Vinculorum accidit Lorin Case that the prisoners Chains were taken off and their bands loosed by the peculiar power and work of Angels And now I come to the main Case How we may make melody in our hearts to God in Singing of Psalms Answ 1. We must sing with understanding We must not be guided by the Tune but the Words of the Psalm we must mind the Matter more than the Musick and consider what we sing as well as how we sing The Tune may affect the fancy but it is the Matter affects the heart and that God principally eyes The Psalmist adviseth us in this particular Psalm 47.7 and so doth the Apostle 1 Cor. 14.15 Otherwise this sweet Duty would be more the work of a Chorister than of a Christian and we should be more delighted in an Anthem of the Musician's making then in a Psalm of the Spirit 's making A Lapide observes that in the Text 1 Cor. 14.15 the word understanding is Maschil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 profound judgment We must sing wisely if we will sing gratefully we must relish what we sing In a word we must sing as we must pray now the most rude Petitioner will understand what he prays 1 Cor. 14.15 If we do not understand what we sing it argues carelesness of Spirit or hardness of Heart and this makes the Service impertinent Upon this the worthy Davenant cries out Facessunt Boatus Papistarum qui Psalmos in Templis reboant sed linguà non intellectu Dav. Non clamans sed amans cantat in aure Dei Aug. Adieu to the bellowing of the Papists who sing in an unknown Tongue God will not understand us in this Service which we understand not our selves One of the first Pieces of the Creation was Light and this must break out in every Duty 2. We must sing with affection Love is the fulfilling of this Law It is a notable saying of Augustine It is not Crying but Loving sounds in the Ears of God In Isa 5.1 It is said I will sing to my Beloved The pretty Child sings a mean Song but it delights the Mother because there is love on both sides It is love not skill makes the Musick and the Service most pleasing When we go about this Work we must lay our Book before us a heart full of love The Primitive Christians sang Hymns to Christ whom they entirely loved Love indeed is that ingredient which sweetens and indulcorates every Service 3. We must sing with real Grace This the Apostle admonishes us Col. 3.16 It is Grace not Nature sweetens the Voice to sing We must draw out our Spices our Graces in this Duty The Hundred forty four thousand which were Elected and Glorified Saints sang the New song Rev. 14.3 Singing is the tripudiating of a gracious Soul Gratia est devotionis radix Gorran Gorran well notes That Grace is the Root of true Devotion Wicked men only make a noise they do not sing they are like crackt Strings of a Lute or a Viol they spoil they do not make Musick The Righteous rejoice in the Lord Psal 33.1 The Raven croaks the Nightingale sings the Tune As God will not hear Sinners when they pray so neither when they sing the singing of Wicked men is disturbance not obedience Indeed the Saints singing is a more solemn Ovation Praising Him who causeth them to triumph in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 The Saints above sing their Hallelujahs in Glory and the Saints below must sing their Psalms with Grace Fashion Puppets as you please they cannot sing it is the alive Bird can chirrup that pleasing noise 4. We must sing with excited Grace Not only with Grace habitual but with excited and actual the Musical Instrument delights not but when it is plaid upon In this Duty we must follow Paul's advice to Timothy 1 Tim. 4.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the Grace that is in us and cry out as David Psalm 57.8 Awake Love awake Delight The Clock must be pluckt up before it can guide our Time the Bird pleaseth not in her Nest but in her Notes the Chimes only make Musick while they are going Let us therefore beg the Spirit to blow upon our Garden that the Spices thereof may flow out when we set upon this Joyous Service Cant. 5.16 God loves active Grace in Duty that the Soul should be ready trim'd when it presents it self to Christ in any Worship 5. We must sing with spiritual joy Indeed singing only makes joy articulate it is only the turning of Bullion into Coyn as the Prophet speaks to this purpose Isa 65.14 Isa 65 14. Singing is only the triumphant gladness of a gracious heart a softer Rapture We must sing as David danced before the Ark 2 Sam. 6.15 with shouting and rejoycing in God We sing to Christ And Dr. Bound observes There is no joy comparable to that we have in him this is joy unspeakable and full of glory Joy must be the Selah of this Duty 6. We must sing with Faith This grace only puts a pleasingness upon every service if we hear the Word must be mixt with Faith Heb. 4.2 if we pray it must be the prayer of Faith Jam. 5.15 We must bring Faith to Christ's Table or else as Austin saith Dormit Christus si dormit Fides Dormit Christus si dormit Fides Aug. if Faith sleeps Christ is likewise asleep and so Faith must carry on this Ordinance of Singing especially there must be a credence in the Hallelujahs above we must believe that the Saints here are only tuning their Instruments and the louder Musick will be above that in glory there will be such pleasing sounds which the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 2.9 No Ear ever heard 7. We must sing in the Spirit As we must pray in the Spirit Jude v. 20. so we must sing in the Spirit the Spirit must breathe as well as Grace act or the Voice sound in this Duty
premised my work shall be to shew what use and respect Baptism has unto this benefit of obtaining remission of Sins by Jesus Christ I shall do it in these considerations 1. First that God hath ever delighted to deal with his Creatures in the way of a Covenant that we might know what to expect from him and might look upon our selves as under the firmer Bonds of obedience to his blessed Majesty In a Covenant which is the most solemn transaction between Man and Man both parties are engaged God to us and we to God It is not meet that one party should be bound and the other free therefore both are bound to each other God to Bless and we to Obey Indeed in the first Covenant the debitum poenae is only mentioned because that only took place Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye But the other part is implied and it doth in effect speak thus much Do and Live Sin and Dye 2. Secondly because the first Covenant was broken on our part God was pleased to enter into a second wherein he would manifest the glory of his Redeeming grace and pardoning Mercy to fallen Man this was brought about in Christ 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself and therefore this second Covenant is called a Covenant of Peace as being made with us after the breach and when Man was obnoxious to the wrath of God Isa 54.10 The Covenant of my Peace shall not be removed Man needeth such a Covenant and God appeased by Christ offereth it to us 3. Thirdly In this Covenant of Peace the Priviledges and Duties are suited to the State in which man was when God invited him into Covenant with himself Man was fallen from his Duty and obnoxious to the wrath and displeasure of God and therefore the new Covenant is a Doctrine of Repentance and Remission of Sins What is Preach the Gospel to every Creature Mark 16.16 is in Luk. 24.47 That Repentance and Remission of sins should be Preached in his Name among all Nations for that is the Gospel or the new Remedial Law of our Lord Jesus Repentance to heal us and set us in joint again as to our Duty Remission of Sins to recover us into God's favour both these benefits we have by the Redeemer Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give Repentance and Remission of Sins to Israel he giveth the one simply and both giveth and requireth the other so that by the New Covenant Remission of Sins is conveyed to all true Penitents Fourthly More distinctly to understand the tenour of this New and second Covenant we must consider both the Duties and the Priviledges thereof for in every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti there is something promised and given and something required and usually the Promise consists of somewhat which the Party is willing of and the Duty or Condition required of that to which he is more backward and loath to submit so in the Covenant of Grace in the Promise God respects man's want in the Duty his own Honour Every man would have pardon and be saved from Hell but God will have subjection even corrupt Nature is not against desires of Happiness these God makes use of to gain us to Holiness All men readily catch at Felicity and would have Impunity Peace Comfort Glory but are unwilling to deny the Flesh to renounce the credit profit or pleasure of Sin or to grow dead to the World and worldly things Now God promiseth what we desire on condition that we will submit to those things that we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them the better they love the Sugar though they loath the Alloes so doth God invite us to our Duty by our Interest Therefore whosoever would enter into the Gospel-state must resolve to take the Blessings and Benefits offered for his Happiness and the Duties required for his Work Indeed accepting of the Benefits is a part of the Condition because we treat with an invisible God about a happiness that lieth in another World but 't is but part there are other terms and therefore we must draw nigh with a true heart in full assurance of Faith Heb. 10.22 With a true heart resolving upon the Duties of the Covenant in full assurance of Faith depending upon God's Word that he will give us the blessings Fifthly The Priviledges are two Pardon and Life these are the great Blessings offered in the New Covenant you have them both together Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the Fears of the guilty Creature and the other to gratifie Desires of Happiness which are natural to us the one to remedy the misery incurr'd by Sin and the Fall of Man the other to establish our true and proper Felicity in the everlasting enjoyment of God the one to ease our Consciences and support us against troubles of mind the other to comfort us against the outward troubles and afflictions which sin hath introduced into the World In short the one to free us from deserved Punishment the other to assure us of undeserved Blessedness the one importeth Deliverance from Eternal Death and the other Entrance into Eternal Life Sixthly The Duties thereof do either concern our first entrance into the Christian state or our Progress therein Our Lord representeth it under the Notions of the Gate and the Way Mat. 7.14 Strait is the Gate and narrow is the Way which leadeth into Life Other Scriptures deliver it under the notions of making Covenant and keeping Covenant with God making Covenant Psal 50.5 keeping Covenant Psal 25.10 Psal 103.18 The Covenant must not only be made but kept I. As to entring into Covenant with God there is required true Repentance and Faith Mark 1.15 Repent and believe the Gospel Repentance respects God as our end Faith respects Christ as the great means or way to the Father Acts 20.21 Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ God is our end for Christ died to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and Christ is our way John 14.6 and whole Christiany is a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 Now in our first entrance Faith and Repentance are both mixt and it is hard to sever them and show what belongs to the one and what to the other at least it would perplex the Discourse Both together imply that a man be turn'd from a life of Sin to God by Faith in Christ or a renouncing the Devil the World and the Flesh and devoting and dedicating our selves to God 1. A Renouncing of the Devil the World and the Flesh for these are the three great Enemies of God and our Salvation Eph. 2.2 3. In time past ye walked according to
the Course of this World after the Prince of the power of the Air the Spirit that works now in the children of disobedience among whom also we had our conversation in the lusts of the flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind There all our Enemies appear abreast the Devil as the Grand deceiver and principal of all wickedness the World with its Pleasures Honours and Profits as the Bait by which it doth deceive us and steal away our hearts from God and pervert and divert us that we should not look after the one thing necessary the Flesh is that Corrupt Inclination in us which entertains and closeth with these Temptations to the neglect of God and the wrong of our own Souls this is very importtnate to be pleased and is the proper internal cause of all our mischief for James 1.14 Every man is inticed and drawn away by his own lust These must be renounced before we can return to God for till we put away our Idols we cannot incline our hearts to the true God Josuah 24.23 And these are the great Idols by which our hearts are estranged from him When God is laid aside self interposeth as the next Heir and that which we count self is the flesh Many wrong their own Souls but never any man hated his own flesh That which feeds the flesh is the World and the Devil by proposing the Bait irritateth and stirreth up our affections Therefore we must be turned from Satan to God we must be delivered from the present evil World we must abstain from fleshly Lusts for God will have no Co-partners and Competitors in our hearts 2. A devoting and giving up our selves to God Father Son and Holy Ghost as our God 2 Cor. 8.3 and Rom. 6.13 As our owner by Creation Psal 100.3 And by Redemption 1 Cor. 6.19 20. As our Soveraign Lord Jer. 24.8 Isa 26.13 Other Lords besides thee have had dominion over us c. As the fountain of our life and blessedness Psal 31.14 I trusted in the Lord I said thou art my God Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my Soul therefore will I hope in him Psal 119.57 I have said thou art my Potion therefore I will keep thy Precepts II. As to our Progress and Perseverance which is our walking in the narrow way and shews the sincerity and heartiness of our consent in making the Covenant And besides this is not the work of a Day but of our whole Lives we have continual need of coming to God by Christ Here three things are required 1. As to the Enemies of God and our Souls there must be a forsaking as well as a renouncing the Devil must be forsaken we must be no more of his party and confederacy we must resist stand out against all his batteries and assaults 1 Pet. 5.8 9. the World must be overcome 1 John 5.4 5. and the flesh must be subdued and mortified Gal. 5.24 that we be no more governed by the desires thereof and if we be sometimes foiled we must not go back again but renew our Resolutions and the drift of our lives must still be for God and Heaven 2. As to God to whom we have devoted our selves we must love and please and serve him all our days Luke 1.75 we must make it our work to love him and count it our happiness to be beloved by him and carefully apply our selves to seek his favour and cherish a fresh sense of it upon our hearts and continue with patience in well-doing Rom. 2.7 till we come to the complete sight and love of him in Heaven 1 John 3.2 3. You must always live in the hope of the coming of Christ and everlasting glory Tit. 2.3 looking for the blessed hope and Jude v. 21. looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus unto eternal life As we did at first thankfully accept of our recovery by Christ and at first consent to renounce the Devil the World and the Flesh and resolve to follow God's counsel and direction we must still persevere in this mind and use his appointed means in order to our final happiness The sum then of our Christianity is that we should by true Repentance and Faith forsake the World the Flesh and the Devil and give up our selves to God Father Son and Holy Ghost that he may take us for his reconciled Children and for Christ's sake forgive all our sins and by his Spirit give us grace to persevere in those Resolutions till our full and final happiness come in hand Seventhly This Covenant consisting of such Duties and Priviledges God hath confirmed by certain visible Ordinances commonly called Sacraments as Baptism and the Lord's Supper both which but in a different manner respect the whole tenour of the Covenant For as the Covenant bindeth mutually on God's part and ours so these Duties have a mutual Aspect or Respect to what God does and what we must do on God's part they are a Sign and a Seal on our part they are a Badge and a Bond. 1. On God's part they are sealing or confirming Signs as Circumcision is called a sign or seal of the righteousness which is by faith Rom. 4.11 that is of the grace offered to us in Christ so is Baptism which came in the Room of Circumcision Col. 2.11 12. In whom ye are circumcised buried with him in Baptism Surely the Gospel-Ordinances signifie as much grace as the Ordinances of the legal Covenant if Circumcision was a Sign and Seal of the Righteousness which is by Faith a or pledge of God's good will to us in Christ so is Baptism so is the Lord's Supper they are a Sign to signifie and a Seal to confirm to represent the Grace and assure the grant of Pardon and Life As for instance Baptism signifies Pardon and Life so does the Lord's Supper Matth. 26.28 29. That for our growth and nourishment this for our imitation Baptism is under our consideration at present that it hath respect to remission of Sins the Text is clear for it and so are many other Scriptures It was Ananias his Advice to Paul Acts 22.16 Arise and be Baptized and wash away thy sins and call on the Name of the Lord. So Ephes 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word The washing represents the washing away the guilt and filth of sin it signifies also our Resurrection to a blessed and eternal Life Baptism saveth by the Resurrection of Christ 1 Pet. 3.21 Well then it is a sealing Sign When God promised longer life to Hezekiah 2 Kings 20.8 he said What shall he the sign that the Lord will heal me So when he promiseth pardon and life to us What shall be the sign that the Lord will do this for us Baptism is this sign a witness between us and God Gen. 31.48 This heap is a witness between thee and me 2. On our part they are a Badge and a Bond to oblige us to the
doing of greater good in humane Society for the time to come but more especially in Religious Nurture instruction in Righteousness 2 Tim. 3.16 and as it follows in the admonition of the Lord In the best and highest kind of Nurture that which is drawn and fetcht from the Word of the Lord and so will be most accepted of him and most profitable to Children Not only in Arts and Sciences to make them Worldly wise and Learned nor only in the Mysteries of Trading and Worldly employment to make them Rich nor only in matters of Morality and Civil honesty to make them Sober and vertuous but in the mysteries of true Religion in the nurture and admonition of the Lord 1 Tim. 4.6 in the words of Faith and good Doctrine to make them truly happy 2. Presidents It was the constant practice of the Saints of old carefully to instruct their children in the things of God And that 1. In the Truths and Worship of the true God Thus Divines conclude that Adam instructed his Sons Gen. 4.3 4. Cain and Abel to bring their Offerings to the Lord And from Adam down along to Moses for the space of two thousand years how was the true Religion communicated but by Oral Tradition from Parents to their Children Gen. 18.19 I know Abraham that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord to do Justice and Judgment that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him In this Text we have Abraham's Testimonial subscribed by God himself Wherein God 1. Asserts what Abraham was for the present a man of integrity a man greatly beloved of God I know Abraham I know his judgment I know his heart I am well acquainted with the frame of his spirit the inclination of his Will the bent of his Affections and I know him so well that I cannot but highly approve and dearly love him and will trust him with an Arcanum make him as it were of my Privy Councel in imparting to him my great design concerning wicked Sodom 2. Foretells for the future 1. What Abraham would do for God viz. That he would endeavour to bring all that were under his Command to be at God's Command Abraham will not leave his children and servants to their own Genius counsels lusts ignorance idleness superstition idolatry but command them to keep the way of Jehovah Abraham will endeavour to set up God in his Family to instruct it in that way of Faith Worship and Obedience which God requireth 2. What God will do for Abraham viz. fulfil his Promise keep his Word Holy Job that Non pareil of the World none like him in the Earth Job 1.8 that perfect that upright man Job sends and sanctifies his children i. e. says that late burning and shining Light sent a Message to them to command them to prepare and fit themselves for the holy duty of Sacrificing This preparation to holy Duties is often call'd Sanctifying Exod. 19.20 1 Sam. 6.5 Job 11.55 Job 1.5 Josâ—ph Caryl on Job 1.5 Job's main and special care was for the Souls of his children Job's Message to his children was not to ask them how they did after their Feasting whether they had surfeited how the reckoning was inflamed No his eye and heart mostly fixt on this that they might be sanctified His holy Soul struck a perfect light to Paul's desire before Agrippa Acts 26.29 I would to God that not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am And to John's joy John Ep. 3.4 I have no greater joy than to hear that thy children walk in the truth Thus David that man after God's own heart Psal 34.11 Come ye children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. But more especially I would commend to your most accurate view that lovely Prospect presented to us in Prov. 4.3 4. Behold there a great and glorious King descending from his Imperial Throne laying aside his Golden Crown and Royal Scepter and sitting down on a lower seat with a Child a Solomon at his knee So that the King is now humbled into a Tutor the Prince into a Pupil A brief account of the Lecture the Text gives us I was my Father's Son i. e. I was so my Father's Son as that I was also his Jedidiah so beloved as if I had been his only Son He taught me also and said unto me Let thine heart retain my words keep my Commandments and live Thus we have seen the practice of godly Fathers but what have godly Mothers done have they been so cruelly forgetful of their children as not to have compassion on the Sons of their Womb What! worse than Sea-Monsters who draw out their breasts and give suck to their young ones No Lam. 4.3 no those true Daughters of Sarah have been more spiritually kind and benign 1. In the Front of these stands our Mother the Spouse of Christ Can. 8.2 Ass Annot in Cant. 8.2 I would lead thee and bring thee into my Mothers House i. e. into mine own House or Mansion as is usual with us to call our own Houses the Houses of our Fathers The Church in her Universal Latitude is the Mother of all her Members who would or doth instruct me The Church John 6.45 who is the Pillar and ground of truth in this respect that she presenteth and holdeth forth that truth outwardly which only Christ bringeth to the heart and makes effectual 2. Upon her right hand stands David's Royal Consort Queen Bathsheba whom we find laying the Law before King Lemuel i. e. her Son Solomon called Lemuel i. e. of God because God had ordained him to be King over Israel rather than any of his Elder Brethren 1 Kings 2.15 22. The words of King Lemuel the Prophesie Doctrine or Instruction that his Mother taught him 2. What my Son and what the Son of my Womb Prov. 31.1 2. and what the Son of my Vows 3. Upon her left hand let the hoary-headed holy Grand mother Lois and the tender discreet pious Mother Eunice be placed who even from the Dug as it were instructed their hopeful Timothy in the knowledg of the Holy Scriptures 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 1.5 3.15 16 11. which were able to make him wise unto Salvation 2. In the ways and works of God's Providence Thus Gideon gives testimony to his Forefathers that they had told their Children of all the Miracles which the Lord had done saying did not the Lord bring us from Egypt Jud. 6.13 Thus the Psalmist Psal 44.1 2. We have heard with our ears O God Psal 44.1 c. our Fathers have told us what work thou didst in their days in the times of old And again Psal 78.3 4 5 6 7. Sayings of old which we have heard and known and our Fathers have told us 4. We will not hide
Philip to the Noble Eunuch q. d. To what purpose readest thou if thou be not careful to understand what thou readest The Word Preached either by Pastor or Teacher the Truth deliver'd in a way of Catechizing will do us no good unless we hear with understanding Hearken unto me every one of you and understand Mark 7.14 saith the greatest Preacher and have ye understood all these things Matth. 13.51 Dear Brethren as I know you desire not to sow your seed on the high-way Mat. 13 19. so as that the Fowls of that Prince of the Air should come and pick it up so be careful to make poor Creatures to understand what they are taught Now for the opening of the Truths laid down in the Assemblies Catechism I cannot but commend those four Books which I have found so exceeding useful for the younger ones among our people viz. Dr. Wallis Mr. Jos Alleyn Mr. Tho. Vincent and Mr. Tho. Dolittle their excellent Explanations 3. You will be sure to act very wisely very discreetly You know in Catechizing you have to do with different Sexes Ages Tempers Capacities some are less capable and more bashful these must not be expos'd to the scorn and contempt of those that have it may be more glib tougues and brazen foreheads but worse hearts You know when and how to incourage the willing to praise the forward to check the presumptuous to admonish the unruly patiently to bear with all You know what it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be Soul Nurses 1 Thess 2.7 8. how to impart with all dearness those Fundamental Truths which make for their spiritual and eternal good and growth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And shall I take leave in your names to assure younger ones that you will have a tender eye to the slowness of apprehension in some of them to the slipperiness of memory in others to the bashfulness of most to the reputation of them all That you will opportunely prevent their grosser mistakes and candidly palliate their lesser ones that you will give the best sense to the worst of their Answers and put some necessary words into their mouths the better to facilitate the expression of their thoughts that you will so wisely manage the whole business as that it may make for their reputation as well as instruction and that they may find favour both with God and men 4. What you do do it resolvedly and that in God's strength not in your own Expect opposition from within from without From within a proud heart apt to mutter 't is a low mean piece of drudgery No but rather the most Doctor-like part of our work and such as cannot accurately be perform'd without a clear insight into the greatest depths of Religion and a proportionable gift of ready Exposition The lowest Principles of Religion are the highest Mysteries Again the tender shoulder that shrugs and enters its Plea against the burthen as being too troublesom a weight to be added to the Load of our other Lords-day-labours Neither will this prevail with you Brethren we are confident you are not only able 2 Tim. 2.14 2 Cor. 12.15 but apt to teach 'T is your joy to spend your selves and be spent in the utmost service of your God and his Church You will not be much concern'd in the consuming of your Oyl so you may lend your Light To such gracious Souls as yours there is there can be no greater burthen than the sense you have of the heaviness of your people in hearing But from without the general averseness of young ones is pleaded as a grand obstruction As to that you are so well seen in spiritual Logick as to fetch meat out of this Eater and will easily conclude that this averseness in young ones from this exercise of Catechizing is not the least Argument of its singular usefulness The more unwilling the Patient is to have his Wound open'd searcht plaister'd and bound the more eager the compassionate Chirurgion is to give relief The more unwilling they are to present themselves to be Catechiz'd the more reason have we to press them to it by the greatest violence of perswasion .. Lastly let not want of success discourage Your Heavenly Master you know hath assured you that your labour is not 1 Cor. 15. last shall not be in vain in the Lord. God takes the measures of his servants not from their success which is his sole work but from their sedulous and faithful endeavors which is their duty Go you on to plant and water let the great Lord of the Vineyard alone to give the increase And know 2 Cor. 8.12 1 Cor. 3.6 7. 2 Cor. 2.15 you are a sweet savour unto God and though Israel be not gather'd but you seem to have spent your strength in vain yet surely your judgment is with the Lord and your work and wages with your God Isa 49.4 I have now done with the particular directions there remain yet some more general ones which being observed may with God's Blessing much promote the success of this whole work And so 1. To spiritual instruction add holy admonition exhortation good advice and counsel Do not only let them know by instruction what their duty is but press urge inforce this duty upon them by admonition and good counsel O my Child you see your Duty you know what you ought to do O do according to what you know What a strong powerful prevailing influence hath good counsel when duly applied Only see 1. That you back your counsel with the clearest Scripture and most convincing Arguments you can possibly Good advice without these is but a Bullet without Powder and Arrow without a Feather Argue with them about the Excellency of God Christ the Spirit Grace the vanity of the Creature the folly and sinfulness of sin See how Job handles the matter with his Wife about murmuring and impatience against God Job 2.10 What shall we receive good at the hand of God and not evil Hear what Bathsheba saith to Solomon Prov. 31.2 3 4. What my Son and what the Son of my Womb c. It is not for Kings O Lemuel it is not for Kings c. Shew them the beauty of Christ draw aside the Curtain let them behold the Image of that blessed Saviour pourtrayed in Scripture Do to them as the Spouse did to the Daughters of Jerusalem run over all the Excellencies of Christ to them and then conclude He is altogether lovely This is my Beloved and this is my Friend Can. 5.16 O Daughters of Jerusalem 2. Labour as much as possible to insinuate your selves into their affections Having clear'd your way into their heads labour to wind and scrue your selves into their hearts Let them know that you have no design upon them but to make them happy no private end only their everlasting good This done thou hast done all thy work when all jealousies of any sinister ends are blown away then Exhortations and
to his old age and then going about it heard a voice des illi furfurem cui dedisti farinam give him the Bran to whom thou hast given the Flour Every day renders you more and more indisposed The longer sin and Satan possess the Forts of your hearts the more they will fortifie and strengthen them against God and Holiness Jer. 13.23 your God deserves your youth The best God deserves the best of days Briefly your God will call you to an account for your youth Eccles 11.9 Here is a cooler for the high-flown Youngster's courage The words after an Ironical concession thunder out a most dreadful commination Well then be perswaded truly to Reverence and honor your Parents Masters Ministers Even Lambs will kneel to their Dams Mal. 1.6 Eph. 6 2. Levit. 19.3 Reverence them inwardly in your hearts with an awful fear outwardly in your lives in language and in carriage Gen. 4.12 1 Kings 2.19 Obey your Superiours Eph. 6.1 In a word read Prov. 2.1 to 6th 1. My Son if thou wilt receive my words and hide my Commandments with thee 2. So that thou incline thine ear unto Wisdom and apply thine heart unto Vnderstanding 3. Yea if thou criest after Knowledg and liftest up thy voice for understanding 4. If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest after her as for hid Treasures 5. Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledg of God Up therefore and be doing and the Blessing of him that dwelt in the Bush shall be with you How may it appear to be every Christian 's indispensable Duty to partake of the Lord's Supper Serm. XII 1 Cor. 11.24 This do in Remembrance of me THese words are a Command of the Lord Jesus received through revelation by the Apostle Paul and by him as Christ's Herauld proclaimed to the Church that not only this particular Church of Corinth but that the whole Catholick Church of Christ in their successive Generations until his second coming might take notice thereof and yield obedience thereto as to a command of that nature wherein very much of the glory of their once crucified Redeemer and their own spiritual joy and consolation is concerned this will further appear in the following explication of the words In the words you have four parts two of which are expressed and the other two implied 1. A duty this do 2. The end for which in remembrance of me 3. The Obligation to the duty Christ's command this is implied 4. The persons under the Obligation the whole Church Catholick militant so far as they are Scripturally capacitated thereto this likewise is implied But of these in their order 1. The duty this do What is this to be done the Apostle tells you in the beginng of this verse and in the following verse and it is this This broken bread take and eat This Cup take and drink Here is a Duty my brethren so plain so easie of whose obscurity or difficulty certainly we have no cause to complain For what can be less obscure than a command so evidently expressed and what more easie than to eat and drink and call to mind the greatest and best of friends that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Rev. 1.5 and surely then a neglect herein must needs prove a sin that will admit of no excuse But if any of you be offended at the outward meanness of the Ordinance and be thereby tempted to neglect the observance I wish you to remember who they were that stumbled at Christ himself because of the poverty of his Parents is not this say they the Carpenter's Son Mat. 13.55 This was the introduction to their rejecting of Christ and to that great plague that followed viz. their being rejected of Christ Certainly as the meanness of his Parents ought not to have prejudiced the glory of his person to those infidels so ought not the seeming poverty of these elements of bread and wine any waies abate of the glory of that mystery of our Redemption that is shadowed out by them I know our carnal reasonings are apt to suggest that since Christ intended to leave behind him a monument of the greatness of his person and of his gracious undertaking in redeeming a Church to himself by his blood that it would have been more suitable to the honour of such an undertaking if the monument had been more magnificent as if he had given in charge to his Disciples to have erected his Statue of beaten gold and set it up in the places of their solemn Assemblies as the Roman Senate used to do for the honour of their excellent men whose Statues they erected In their Capitols or as the London Senate doth in honour of their Kings they give them their Statues in their Royal Exchange To this I say that certainly Christ is wiser than man and that this memorial of himself which is already appointed by him is more sutable to the end intended than what our vain thoughts have or can propose For to what end should he have caused such golden statues to have been erected to his memory when he was so acquainted with the nature of man and with his propensities to Idolatry and therefore could not but foresee that at least they would probably make no better use of them than the Israelites did of the Brazen Serpent to whom they most unworthily paid that honour that was only due to God himself And that this is no vain conjecture I only desire you to call to mind that though the wisdom of our Saviour pitched upon bread and wine that of all things seem most unfit to make Idols of yet what bad use men have made thereof and how foolishly their vain minds have transubstantiated them into God I need not tell those that know there are Papists in the World and have heard of their Idolatrous doctrine of Transubstantiation But peradventure some may yet further urge that since it pleased our Saviour to chuse to appoint a feast for his remembrance it had been meet this feast should have been more magnificent and consequently more significant of the Majesty and riches of that Lord whose Table it is but to have only a piece of broken bread a cup of wine what poor man could have made a meaner entertainment This also is easily answered I say therefore that such a pompous feast you talk of had not so well comported with his principal end in the institution for Christ did not in this Supper intend the filling of your bellies but the refreshing of your souls it was not instituted for that end as the Feast of first-fruits among the Jews for the remembrance of God's blessing of the earth and giving them full harvests but for the remembrance of things of a higher nature of things invisible spiritual and eternal as the saving you from sin the law from the grave and hell which were all procured by the breaking of Christ's body and
pleasant than easie what is more pleasant than a feast and this of all feasts is the sweetest if the perishing Manna in the wilderness were so delicious as that the tast of it was like wafers made with honey Exod. 16.31 how much more delicious must this celestial Manna this bread of eternal life be which is spread before you in this Supper it is a feast of love of the love of the Father and of the Son there is a voice in every morsel of bread you there eat and in every draught of wine you there drink saying behold O sinners how you are beloved of the Father and Son had not the Father loved you he would never have parted with his Son and if the Son had not loved you he would never have parted with his life for you Oh therefore come ye to this Supper come eat and drink ye beloved of the Lord and remembes his love more than wine let all the redeemed of the Lord come hither and praise him Nor is it a duty less honourable than pleasant it is a pleasant thing to feast but it is honorable to feast with a King most honorable with the King of Kings and Lord of the whole earth How did Haman glory that he was invited to the banquet with the King he reckoned not of it as his task but his priviledg not as his work but his reward And shall a feast with an earthly mortal King be more valued than a feast with the heavenly and immortal God this Supper is the Lord's Supper it is the great God hath made the provision and it is his eternal Son that hath made the invitation Oh take heed of excuses for though you make them God will not take them make therefore your selves ready put on your wedding-garments and come away let not a Table so well furnished want its guests least Christ lose the honour and you the comfort of the entertainment But if you will still draw back know this that you do not only sin but that your sin is great because against a command that is so easie sweet and honourable as I have shewn you this is 5. There is one circumstance more in the command which should quicken you to the observance and that is the time when this command was given It was the very night in which he was betrayed the very last night he lived on the earth the night before that day in which he offered up himself a sacrifice to justice for us Then it was he said do this in remembrance of me As if he had said my friends I am now to leave you and to be taken out of your sight but oh let me not be out of your mind to morrow you shall see how I love you when you see me scorned of men deserted of God praying groaning bleeding dying for you oh let not that love of mine be forgotten and least it should I therefore institute this supper charging you with my whole Church till I come again that so often as they eat this bread and drink this cup they remember me This is the charge of our dying Lord and surely if we have any love for him we should not dare but observe it When Jacob was dying he gave in charge as some of his last words that Joseph should forgive the unkindness of his brethren and when he was dead the brethren thought it a good argument to move Joseph to take pitty on them they therefore sent messengers to Joseph saying thy Father did command before he died Gen 50.16 17 18. saying forgive I pray thee the trespass of thy brethren this argument broke Josephs heart it is said he wept when they spake unto him and said fear not oh how did the words of his dying Father move and melt him methinks I hear him say was this the desire of my dying Father I cannot then but yield would my Father have me forgive I freely do it Now my brethren why should you not do as much for your dying Jesus as Joseph for his dying Jacob was Jacob his Father Jesus is our Saviour did Jacob love Joseph but he did not dye for him as Jesus did for us and shall we find a heart to deny our Lord in his dying request when Joseph could not find one to deny his Father oh then as Joseph forgave so let us This do in remembrance of him which will be an instance of that great love and honour we do keep for his memory 6. In the next place I desire you would think of the contempt you throw upon this Ordinance by your neglect What is it but that you have slight thoughts of the Authority of the Institutor and very mean thoughts of the institution it self and is not this to proclaim to the world that there is in your judgment a command of the Lord Christ and a duty in the Christian Religion that is frivolous and childish not worth the observance believe it the World will judg of it by your practice and not by your profession The Rechabites would drink no wine because Jonadab the son of Rechab did forbid them nor will the Turks drink wine because that Impostor Mahomet forbad them thus the one honoured their Father and the other their false Prophet and will you that are Christians let these men rise up in judgment against you shall error be more prevalent with them than truth with you and will you let the Turks outdo you in honouring a false prophet more than you do the true is Mahomet dearer and his institutions more sacred to his followers then Jesus Christ and his institution are to you Christ bids you drink of this cup in remembrance of him and you will not but Mahomet forbids them wine and they obey him judg you now who gives the greatest honor they to Mahomet or you to Christ methinks you should blush to think of it Oh Christians for shame amend and give no more occasion to Christ's Ministers to reprove you for so gross a sin 7. I have not yet done Think once more with what hypocrisie this neglect is accompanied What is hypocrisie but to endeavour to seem better than indeed we are to seem zealous for Christ and his Ordinances when in truth we are luke-warm and indifferent Ye are Protestants by profession your Fathers were so before you and ye seem ready to plead their Cause Oh that ye would look back and consider the Age past With what zeal was this Ordinance pleaded for in King Henry the 8th and Queen Mary's days The Papists would give you the bread only but you would have the Cup also they would have you adore the bread as a God ye would not commit so great Idolatry for which cause how many were exiled how many imprisoned racked hanged burned and after all these heats Oh gross Hypocrisie you will neither have bread nor wine nor will you take it in the Gospel-way without the incumbrances of Superstition and Idolatry Ye talk
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from holes pits caves cut out in rocks shews that it notes secret places for retirements or repositories It 's accordingly rendred by secret chambers Math. 24.26 and by closets Luke 12.3 2. Shut the door or lock it as the word insinuates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a key is deduced and are both put together as appears by Rev. 3.7 and 20.1 3. implying that we must bar or bolt it 3. Pray to thy Father in secret Father which is pietatis potestatis appellatio as Tertullian notes a name hinting both piety and power to thy Father De Orat. noting both propriety and intimacy 2. A gracious promise which may be branch't into three parts 1. For thy Father sees thee in secret his eye is upon thee with a gracious aspect when thou art withdrawn from all the world 2. He will reward thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 retribuet reponet or as Ambrose reads it redder so the word is sometimes translated by rendring De Cain and Abel Math. 22.21 Rom. 2.6 13.7 by delivering Math. 27.58 Luke 9.42 by yielding or affording Heb. 12.11 Rev. 22.2 All which comes to this he will return thy prayers or thy requests amply and abundantly into thy bosom 3. He will do it openly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perspicuously and manifestly before the world sometimes and most plentifully and exuberantly before men and Angels at the great day secret prayers shall have open and publick answers 3. Here 's a demonstration of sincerity from the right performance of this duty set forth by the Antithesis But thou shalt not be as the hypocrites verse 5. When i. e. as often as thou prayest by thy self enter not thy house only thy hall or thy common chamber but thy closet the most secret and retired privacy Shut the door that others may neither discern thee nor rush in suddenly upon thee He shall reward thee i. e. he shall answer thee and perform thy request as a gracious return to thy secret sincerity God is pleased by promise to make himself a debtor to secret prayer It brings nothing to God but empty hands and naked hearts to shew that reward in Scripture sence does not slow in upon the streams of merit but grace It 's monkish divinity to assert otherwise for what merit strictly taken can there be in prayer the meer asking of mercy cannot merit it at the hands of God who out of our most sincere petitions being at best impregnated with sinful mixtures might take up matter enough to sling as the dung of our sacrifices in our faces Mal. 2.3 We halt like Jacob both in and after our choicest and strongest wrestlings But such is the grace of our heavenly Father who spies that little sincerity of our hearts in secret that he is pleased to accept us in his beloved and to smell a favour of rest in the fragrant perfumes and odours of his intercession Hence though I might draw forth several notes yet shall treat but of one containing the marrow and nerves of the Text. Obs That secret prayer duly managed is the mark of a sincere heart and hath the promise of a gracious return Prayer is the soul's colloquy with God and secret prayer is a conference with God upon admission into the privy chamber of heaven When thou hast shut thine own closet vvhen God and thy soul are alone with this key thou openest the chambers of paradise and enterest the closet of divine love When thou art immured as in a curious Labyrinth from the tumultuous world and entered into that garden of Lebanon in the midst of thy closet thy soul like a spiritual Daedalus takes to it self the wings of faith and prayer and flies into the midst of heaven among the Cherubims I may term secret prayer the invisible flight of the soul into the bosom of God out of this heavenly closet rises Jacobs ladder vvhose rounds are all of light its foot stands upon the basis of the covenant in thy heart its top reaches the throne of grace When thy reins have instructed thee in the night season with holy petitions vvhen thy soul hath desired him in the night then vvith thy spirit vvithin thee wilt thou seek him early Psal 16 7. Isa 26.9 When the door of thy heart is shut and the windows of thine eyes seal'd up from all vain and worldly objects Zach. 3.7 up thou mountest and hast a place given thee to walk among Angels that stand by the throne of God in secret prayer the soul like Moses is in the backside of the desart and talks with the Angel of the Covenant in the fiery bush Exod. 3.1 Gen. 24.63 1 Kings 19.4 v. 12. Here 's Isaac in the field at eventide meditating and praying to the God of his Father Abraham Here 's Elijah under the Juniper-tree at Rithmah in the wilderness and anon in the cave hearkning to the still small voice of God Here 's Christ and the Spouse alone in the wine cellar and the banner of love over her Cant. 2.4 Gersâ—n Eph. 5.18 John 1.48 where she utters verba dimidiata ubi bibit ebriam Sobrietatem spiritus but half words having drunk of the sober excess of the spirit Here we find Nathaniel under the fig-tree though it may be at secret prayer yet under a beam of the eye of Christ There sits Austin in the garden alone sighing with the Psalmist usque quo Domine Confess 1. l. 8. c 12. how long O Lord and listning to the voice of God tolle lege take up the Bible and read It 's true hypocrites may pray and pray alone and pray long and receive their reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from such whose observation they desire but take no true delight in secret devotion Mat. 23 14. Chrysost in loc Cant. 2.14 they have no spring of affection to God But O my dove says Christ that art in the clefts of the rock let me hoar thy voice for the melody thereof is sweet A weeping countenance and a wounded spirit are most beautiful prospects to the eye of heaven when a broken heart powrs out repentant tears like streams from the rock smitten by the rod of Moses law in the hand of a Mediator Oh how amiable in the sight of God Psa 130.1 out of the depths have I cried to thee as Chrysostom glosses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 draw sighs from the furrows of thy heart è sulco pectoris Let thy prayer become a hidden mystery of divine secrets like good Hezekiah upon the bed with his face to the wall Isa 38.2 5. that none might observe him or like our blessed Lord that grand example who retired into solitudes and mountains apart and saw by night the Illustrious face of his heavenly Father in prayer the reasons follow 1. Because a sincere heart busies it self about heart-work to mortifie sin to quicken grace to observe and resist
depths of heaven We read not a word that Moses spake but God was moved by his cry I mean not an obstreperous noise but melting moans of heart Yet sometimes the sore and pinching necessities and distresses of spirit extort even vocal cries not displeasant to the inclined ears of God I cried to the Lord with my voice says David Psal 3.4 Psal 5.2 Psal 39.12 Psal 142.1.5 6 7. and he heard me out of his holy hill and this encourages to a fresh onset hearken to the voice of my cry my King and my God Give ear to my cry hold not thy peace at my tears another time he makes the Cave Eccho with his cries I cried I cried attend to my cry for I am brought very low and what 's the issue Fath gets courage by crying his tears watered his faith that it grew into confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coronabunt and so concludes thou shalt deal bountifully with me and the righteous shall crown me for conquerour Plentiful tears bring bountiful mercies and a crying suitor proves a triumphant praiser Holy Jacob was just such another at the fords of Jabbok he prevailed with the Angel for he wept Hos 12.4 1 Kings 20.5 Jer. 31.18 and made supplications to him Hezekiah may bring up the rear for the Lord told him he had heard his prayer for he had seen his tears Such presidents may well encourage backsliding Ephraim to return and bemoan himself and then the bowels of God are troubled for him Nay we have a holy woman likewise weeping sore before the Lord in Shiloh 1 Sam. 1.10 2.1 and then rejoicing in his salvation The cries of Saints are like vocal musick joined with the instrumental of prayer they make heavenly melody in the ears of God The bridegroom calls to his mourning dove let me hear thy voice for that 's pleasant Cant. 2.14 Gers Tom. 2. Fol. 77. â— What Gerson says of the sores of Lazarus Quot vulnera tot linguas habuit as many wounds so many tongues we may say of sighs cries and groans in prayer so many eloquent orators at the throne of God 5. Importunity and assiduity in prayer is highly prevalent Ambrose de Cain Abel l. 1. c. 9. Mat. 5.7 Epiphan haeres 30. Luke 18.1 1 Thess 5.17 Num. 28.4 6. 2 Sam 9.7 Non ut fastidiosa continuetur oratio sed ut assidua frequenter effundatur not that we should lengthen out prayer with tedious and vain repetitions as the Heathen did of old or as the Euchitae in Constantius his time that did little else but pray but that we should be frequent and continue instant in prayer Whereas our Lord bids us to pray always and the Apostle Paul to pray without ceasing we are to understand it of Constancy at times every day As the morning and evening Sacrifice at the Temple is call'd the Continual burnt-offering As Mephibosheth is said to eat bread Continually at David's table and Solomon's Servants to stand Continually before him i. e. at the set and appointed times So 't is required of us to be constant and assiduous at prayer and to follow our lawful requests with perseverance Thus Hannah is said to multiply prayer 1 Sam. 1.12 and received multiplied answers expresly indeed she prayed but for one Son but she had six children returned in upon prayer When the soul perseveres in prayer 't is a sign of a persevering faith and such may have (b) John 16.23 1 Kings 18.43 what they will at the hand of God when praying according to prescript Nay urgent prayer is the token of a mercy at hand When Elijah prayed seven times one after another for rain Isa 45.11 the clouds presently march up out of the sea at the command of prayer Ask of me things to come saith the Lord and concerning the works of my hands command ye me When we put forth our utmost strength in prayer and will as it were receive no nay from heaven our prayers must be like the Continual blowing of the silver Trumpets over the sacrifices for a memorial before the Lord Num 10.10 Like the watchmen on the walls of Jerusalem which never hold their peace day nor night Isaiah 62.6 7 64 7 are commanded not to keep silence nor to give him rest Nay God seems offended at another time that they did not lay hands upon him that they might not be consumed in their iniquities Such prayers are as it were a holy molestation to the throne of grace It 's said of the man that rose at midnight to give out three loaves to his friend he did it not for friendships sake but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 11.8 because he was impudent so importunately to trouble him at such a season as 12 a clock at night Our Lord applies the parable to instant prayers The like we find of the success of the widow with the unjust judg because she did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 18 5 vex and molest him with her sollicitations But of all the pattern of the woman of Canaan is most admirable Mat. 15 23 when the Disciples desired her to be dismist because she troubled them by crying after them and yet she persists May I say it reverently Christ delights in such a troublesom person Though as an Ancient observes by comparing both Evangelists that first (a) Mat. 15.22 she cried after Christ in the streets but our Lord taking (b) Mark 7.23 house she follows him thither and falls down at his feet but as yet (c) Mat. 15.23 Augustin de consensu Evangelist l. 2. p 447. Tom. 4 edit Bâ—â— 1569. Jam. 5. Rhet. Divin p. 353. he answered her not a word In eo silentio egressum fuisse Jesum de domo illa then our Lord going out of the house again she follows vvith stronger importunity and argues the mercy into her bosom and Christ ascribes it to the greatness of her faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as another terms it a laudable and praise-worthy immodesty as in the former case to knock so rudely at midnight is deemed no incivility at the gate of heaven This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Parisiensis reads it deprecatio justi assidua An assiduous prayer is the vvay to become an efficacious prayer It 's ill taken if not importunate Cold petitioners must have cool answers If the matter of prayer be right and the promise of God fervently urged thou art like to prevail like princely Israel that held the Angel by the Collar to speak with reverence and vvould not let him go untill he had blest him Gen. 32.26 v. 24. But 't was hot work most of the night even to break of day to shew that in some cases of extremity vve must hold out in prayers For our Lord in the next verse to the Text does not forbid the length of prayer for he himself upon occasion continues a vvhole night in prayer
open denials of prayer prove the most excellent answers and God's not hearing us is the most signal audience Therefore at the foot of every prayer subscribe fiat voluntas tua and thou shalt enjoy preventing mercies that thou never soughtest and converting mercies to change all for the best resting confident in this that having askt according to his will he heareth thee 1 John 5.14 7. Lastly present all into the hands of Christ This was signified of old by praying towards the Temple 1 Kings 8.33 Heb. 8.3 because the golden mercy-seat typifying Christ was there he is ordained of God to offer gifts and sacrifices and therefore 't is of necessity that he should have something from us to offer being (a) Heb. 10.21 the high priest over the house of God What does Christ on our behalf at the throne of grace Put some Petition into the hands of Christ he waits fâ—r our offerings at the door of the oracle leave the sighs and groans of thy heart with this compassionate intercessor who is toucht with the feeling of our infirmities Heb. 4 15. who sympathizes with our weaknesses He that lies in the Father's bosom and hath (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.18 expounded the Will of God to us adds (c) Rev. 8.3 much incense to the prayers of all Saints before the throne of God and explains our Wills to God (d) Psal 141.2 so that our prayers perfumed by his are set forth as incense before him He is the (e) Job 9.33 days-man the heavens-man betwixt God and us Whatever we ask in his name he puts into his golden censer (f) John 15 16 and 16.23 that the Father may give it to us When the sweet smoak of the incense of Christ's prayer ascends before the Father our prayers become sweet and amiable and cause a savour of rest with God This I take to be one reason why the prevalency of prayer is so often assigned to the time of the evening sacrifice pointing at the death of Christ about (g) Mat. 27.46 Act. 3.1.10.30 the 9th hour of the day near the time of the evening oblation Hence it was that Abraham's sacrifice received a gracious answer being offered (h) Gen. 15.12 24 63. about the going down of the Sun Isaac went out to pray at eventide Elijah at mount Carmel prays and offers at (i) 1 Kings 18.36 the time of the evening sacrifice Ezra fell upon his knees and spread out his hands (k) Ezr. 9.5 at the evening sacrifice David begs that his prayer may be virtual in the power of the (l) Psal 141.2 evening sacrifice Daniel at prayer was toucht by the angel about the time of the (m) Dan. 9.21 evening oblation All to shew the prevalency of our access to the throne of grace by the vertuous merit of the intercession of Christ the acceptable evening sacrifice Yea and therefore we are taught in our Lord's prayer to begin with the title of a Father in him we are adopted to children and to use that prevalent relation as an argument in prayer There are some other particulars in respect to prayer in general as it may be connext and coincident with secret prayer as stability of spirit freedom from distraction by wandring thoughts the actings of faith the aids of the spirit c. which I pass by and come to the second branch Directions special and peculiar to secret prayer 1. Be sure of intimate acquaintance with God Can we presume that are but dust and ashes to go up into heaven and boldly to enter the presence-chamber and have no fellowship with the Father or with the Son (a) Job 22 2â— 26 27. Acquaint thy self witb him and be at peace c. Then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty and lift up tby face unto God thou shalt make thy prayer unto him and he shall hear thee (b) v. 28. The decrees of thy heart shall be establisht to thee and the light shall shine upon thy ways First (c) Job 29.3 4. Dan. 9.3 shining acquaintance and then shining answers Canst thou set thy face unto the Lord God then thou mayest seek him by prayer First Daniel sets and shews his face to God and then seeks him by prayer and supplications Does God know your face in prayer do you often converse in your closets with him Believe it it must be the fruit of intimate acquaintance with God to meet him in secret with delight Can ye come familiarly as a child to a father considering its own vileness meanness or unworthiness in comparison with his divine love the love and bowels of a heavenly father Such a father the father of fathers and the father of mercies 2 Cor. 1.2 3. How sweetly does the Apostle joyn it God is our Father because the Father of our Lord and because his Father and so our Father therefore the Father of mercies Oh what generations of mercies flow from this paternity But plead we must to that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that manuduction and access to this father through Christ by the spirit We must be gradually acquainted with all three Eph. 2.18 Gal. 4.6 Eph. 1.4 First with the spirit then with Christ and last with the father first God sends the spirit of his son into our hearts and then through the son we cry Abba father The bowels of mercy first wrought in the father to us he chose us in Christ and then sends his spirit to draw us to Christ and by Christ to himself Have ye this access to God by the spirit bosom-communion flows from bosom-bosom-affection If your souls are truly in love with God he will graciously say to your petitions be it unto you according to your love Times of finding God A godly man prays in finding seasons 2. Obser When God's heart and ear are inclined to audience vvhen God is said to (a) Psal 31.2 Isa 55.6 Psal 32.6 Cant. 2.9.5.2 bow down his ear unto us There are special seasons of drawing nigh to him vvhen he draws nigh to us times when he may be found When thy beloved looks forth at the window and shews himself through the lattess That 's a time of grace when he knocks at the door of thy heart by his spirit Motions upon the heart are like the Doves of the East sent vvith letters about their necks As he said of Bernard Ex motu cordis spiritus Sancti praesentiam agnoscebat he knew vvhen the holy spirit vvas present with him by the motion of his heart Gerson T. 2. 27. a. 2 â—am 7.27 Psal 27.4 8. When God reveals himself to the heart he opens the ears of his Servants for some gracious message When God bids us seek his face then the soul must answer one thing have I desired that will I seek after First holy desires warm the heart and they sâ—t the soul on seeking They are â—ikâ— mâ—ssengers sent from heaven to
carelesness and sloth provoke him while we kneel before him Thus Job prepared his houshold Solennis erat apud Ethnicos mos lâ—vandi manus ante sacrificandum â—ut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem ac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apud quosdam significet when he with them did sacrifice to God Job 1.5 Job sent and sanctified them and rose up early in the morning and offered Burnt-offerings according to the number of them all thus did Job continually Could Job sanctifie his Children could Job give them grace Parents might give their Children portions but can they give them holiness too they might put money into their purses but can they put goodness into their hearts yea they may advise and exhort them to get grace but can they work it too 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. Iliad l. 6. Is not this bestowed by God the Author of all Grace How then did Job sanctifie his children The meaning is that Job did what he could to prepare and dispose them for the religious duties they were entring upon So the word Sanctifie is often used Exod. 19.22 Let the Priests sanctifie themselves 2 Chron. 30.25 and the Priests and Levites were ashamed and sanctified themselves 17. many that were not sanctified all is explained by Hezekiah's prayer v. 18. The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his heart to seek the Lord God of his fathers though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the Sanctuary Direction VI. 6. It will be useful to this purpose Cui aliis in precando praecunáum sedulò perquirat quae apud suos obtinent peccata quibus maximè indigent gratiae quibus exercentur tentationes quae illos cujuscu que generis premunt grâ—vamina quae illis imminent judicia quae in illos indies confert Deus beneficia hand aliter suis se inter orandum accomodabit qui non haec omnia in numerato habet Bowl past Evan. that the Master of the Family understand the spiritual condition of every one in the Family that he may put up requests suitable to their condition Let him get a particular knowledg of their wants doubts fears temptations afflictions of soul of their sins as far as is convenient and the mercies of God towards them for as it is for the spiritual benefit of a people that their Minister understand the state of his flock that so he might study for them and preach to them pray for them and with them according as their case requires so it will be for the benefit of a Family to have their particular cases spread before the Lord in Prayer Direction VII 7. Keep seasonable hours for Family Prayer and take the fittest time when all might be most free from distraction and disturbance In the morning put it not off too long lest by worldly occasions it be put quite by Be not too late at night when the Family after weariness by their Callings all the day will be more fit to sleep than to pray Late Prayers are too commonly sleepy Prayers one asleep in one place and another in another and it may be the Master of the Family himself prays between sleeping and waking Be not clubbing abroad when you should be praying at home This is in the power of the Governour of the house to remedy the other being to be at the hour appointed by him Direction VIII 8. Spend so much time in Family Prayer that those that joyn might be affected but not so much as to be wearied with the duty Be not too short nor yet too tedious Not too short for the heart is not easily tuned nor the affections warmed nor the mind brought into frame our wants are many and our sins are many and some time must be spent to get the heart sensible of them and of God's mercies to us To rise up from your knees before these can be probably done is to come away no better than you went unto it This overhasty brevity argues but little delight in the duty and sheweth you care not how soon you get out of God's special presence I doubt such as thus slubber over Family Prayer with so much haste * Vt canis è Nilo do it because they may be said to do it to stop the mouths of others and the mouth of their own Conscience with the work done And yet too much prolixity and length of the duty may have its inconveniencies also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pos and make it to some graceless persons in the Family or to others that are good but wearied in their daily Callings before to be burthensome and they more backward to it But the most do not err on this hand therefore to say little here will be enough and leave it to the prudence of the Governour to consider the persons that joyn and other concurring Circumstances and to act accordingly So much for the Directions for the Master of the Family Secondly The Directions for such as are to joyn in Family Prayer for their greater benefit Let them be careful Direction I. 1. Direct That they be all present at the beginning of a duty and continue till it be ended In some Families there is great disorder in this respect Servants either by reason of the backwardness of their hearts for want of love to and delight in Prayer or by not wisely forecasting their business come when the Prayer is half over or else go out before it is ended or if at the beginning and end yet to look after one thing or other make breaches and interruptions in the Prayer by going out and coming in once or twice or more in the Prayer-time which if possible should be carefully avoided for Family Prayer being ordinarily not very long to lose any part of it cannot but be to the detriment and disadvantage of such persons for when their affections begin to be warmed by these interruptions they are cooled and damped again You should be more willing to go to your Prayer than to your meat when hungry by how much your Souls are better than your bodies and serving God better than feeding of the body If business come when we are eating at our Table we commonly let it stay till we have done what business shall wait upon you in that case let it do so also in the other that you might not lose the benefit of the Prayer Numa Pompilius made a Law amongst the Romans that men should not serve the Gods as they passed by or were in haste or did any other business but that they should worship and pray to them when they had time and leasure and all other business set apart Plutarch Direction II. 2. Direct When you are present at Family Prayer give diligent attention and mind what confessions of sins are made what petitions are put up and what praises are returned to God for mercies received The Devil will be striving that you may be absent in Prayer when you are *
laetissimum affectum O securissimum amorem Dei quem Zelus non excruciat quem rivalis delectat sine absynthio sine aloe sine felle totus dulcis consentaneus cordi Nieremb de art vol. p. 336 337. Dost thou not pray alone without God without meeting with God Hadst thou there had thy heart enflamed with the love of God and tasted of the sweetness in communion with God would not this have filled thy heart with love to God and Souls in thy house and burning zeal that they might be partakers of the same Divine refreshments could'st thou hold thy peace after such discoveries while thy poor Family are without or would'st thou no time call them together that they also might experience the same delights that thou hast found As the woman of Samaria call'd her Neighbours Joh. 4.28 29. If thou hadst got some earthly Jewel thou might'st be loth that others should share with thee in the value of it because in earthly things participation causeth a diminution if a sum of money be divided amongst many the more one hath the less will fall to the others share Art thou indeed afraid of this Fear it not There is enough in God for thee and thine too Communication in spirituals causeth multiplication even in him that doth communicate to others If thou bee'st an Instrument to draw thine to the Love of God and to joy and delight in him this would fill thee with the greater joy Methinks then when thou hast been alone and God hath graciously been with thee thou shouldest go down into thy Family with burning love to God and them and say Come my Wife Children Servants leave your work and business for a while There is much sweetness in communion with God There is indeed delight which comes into the Soul by holy fervent Prayer I would not have you feed on husks while there is not only bread but dainties too in seeking God I do not love to see you always mudling in the world and be strangers unto God Come then come away for my Soul doth long that you should tast what I have found Thus thou wouldest think surely with thy self if thou speakest not out to them if thou didst meet with God in secret When it is not so with thee but thou can'st constantly neglect Prayer in thy Family reflect upon thy self whether in this sense thou didst not pray alone that thou didst not find God with thee warming of thy heart Tell me could'st thou be content to eat thy food constantly alone without thy Wife and Children and can'st thou be content to pray alone only As you eat together so pray together also Obj. 3. But I am ashamed to pray with others and that hinders me Answ 1. Ashamed to pray ashamed to do thy duty The more shame for thee Be ashamed to sin and of this shame for it is sinful and is to be lamented and prayed against and striven against and overcome Wilt thou tell God at the Day of Judgment that thou wast ashamed to pray in thy House and Family 2. But why ashamed when you are only with your own Family and those you daily converse withal and are head and chief and governer of 3. It is for want of use set upon the work and you will quickly overcome this Obj. 4. But I am not ashamed of the duty but of my own weakness I have not gifts and parts to manage this duty If I were gifted as other men be I would perform it as other men do Answ 1. Where do you live in London What! an old housekeeper in London or where there hath been much means of Grace and are you so ignorant that you are not qualified to pray in your Family This is your sin and will one sin be pleadable to excuse you from another One of the Ancients of the Parish and plead ignorance are you not asham'd 2. It is not parts and gifts and florid expressions that God looks at but an humble penitent broken and believing heart Have you not this neither If you have not get it quickly or you must to Hell If you have God will accept of such a Sacrifice bring it then 3. Study your sins and wants and mercies and get a sense of all these upon your heart and you will be able to express them in your Family in such a manner as may be more for their profit than the constant omission can be If a man feel himself sick or hungry do you think he could not find words to make his complaint and ask for help Study the Scripture and your own hearts and these will be good prayer-Books to furnish you for the duty Besides by praying you shall learn to pray 4. Do not deceive your self and say it is for want of gifts when it is more for want of a heart and love to the duty To discover this Suppose a Law were made by our Governours that every Master of a Family that doth not pray in his house with his Family shall be cast into the Lions Den What would you do then Would you rather venture your life and be torn in pieces by Lions than set upon this duty with that Knowledg and those Gifts that now you have Would you not find something to say to save your Lives And is not the Law of God as binding as the Laws of men and the Dungeon of Hell as dreadful as the Lions Den Go then set upon your duty Obj. 5. But there are some graceless and wicked persons in my Family that I cannot say we desire this or that spiritual blessing grace Christ c. for I see no ground to judge they desire any such thing Answ 1. Have they no grace and must they not pray that they may have some O cruelty Is he exempted from duty because he is not good or wilt thou say that such must only pray alone and be excluded while such from conjunct prayers Whither will this carry you Even to the shutting of all graceless or at least visibly wicked persons from all prayers in publick Congregations as well as from Family duty But this is so gross that I suppose you will not own it You have no reason then for the other 2. How do you know when you are confessing sin and acknowledging the evil of it but God might affect and break their hearts and they be changed on their knees and so be saved from damnation and will you deny them that means that God may bless for their conversion 3. Do you indeed use all other means to your utmost power to have them better Do you reprove them and shew them the danger they are in and perswade them to turn from sin to God and this with constancy and compassion to their Souls Or do you scruple this too Wilt thou neither pray with them nor speak to them when thou oughtest to do both I doubt it is thy sloth that hinders thee or the wickedness of thy heart and that thou pleadest
pauper te divite quodque inter amicos contingere non potest quomodo in tanta amoris animorum copula contingeâ— Lud. Vives de off mar sick in one anothers sickness The husband must improve all his skill and strength to procure a competence of estate and the wife all hers to help and further it The Reputation of the wife the husband must tender as the apple of his eye and the wife must every way advance the good name of her husband And in short the Holy Ghost hath determined that he that is married careth for the things of the world how he may please his wife and she that is married careth for the things of the world (f) Circa ejus lectum sunt sacra omnia ibi arae ibi Deus ubi pax concordia charitas Deum facilè tibi amicum reddes si hominem reddideris Lud. Viv. de Christ. foem p. 710. how she may please her husband 1 Cor. 7. 33 34. This will bring honour to Religion comfort to their lives and a blessing on all they have This will make them digest all the pains and troubles of that condition seeing they find two to be better than one and do never miss of a sweet and constant (g) Summus autem amicitiae gradus est foedus conjugale Melan. l. c. friend in their bosom Without this care the one will be a perpetual burden to the other and a daily torment When the one is unconcern'd in the others trials when the one gathers and the other scatters when the one blasts the others reputation when one perpetually crosseth and vexeth the other There follows a Hell of disquiet in the mind ordinarily a blast upon the estate besides guilt and shame unspeakable Think therefore often God hath made us One if my wife be sick I am not half well if my husband be poor I cannot be rich if he be discontent how can I be content we 'l laugh and weep together nothing but Death shall separate our Affections or Interests 9. Mutual Prayer Hence the Apostle Peter 1 Pet. 3.7 advises that their Prayers be not hindred which implies that they should pray for and with one another Thus Isaac is said Gen. 25.21 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h Verba fudit magna copia ante è regione ante oculos multiply prayers with or before his wife and it follows how prevalent these prayers were This Common Debt we owe to all much more to them that are so nearly united to us The purest love is written in Prayer This Duty must constantly be done for and frequently with each other No better preservative of real love and peace than praying together There they must bewail their failings in their conjugal Relations the (i) Cum vero non amor procreandae sobolis sed voluâ—tas dominatur in opere commixtionis habeant conjuges etiam de commixione sua quod defleant Lombard l. 4. d. 31. pollutions that cleave to the marriagebed There they should beg the blessing of Children and blessings upon their Children a blessing upon their Estates and especially all spiritual blessings in heavenly things in Christ upon their souls Who knows but that God may touch the heart of the Wife when the husband is pouring out prayers for her Certainly they are in the discharge of their duty to which God hath annexed a promise And it will be the wisdom of them both to espy Fit times for their joynt-Prayers if they cannot keep Pace with Holy Mr. Bolton who prayed twice daily alone twice with his Wife and twice with his Family And herein consider what particular grace or mercy your Relation wants what sin and temptation they are most liable to and press God with an humble importunity in the case till your prayer be answered You owe each other a spiritual as well as as a matrimonial love and if you only eat and drink together what do you more than others do not the Beasts of the field so If your love reach only to the body and the things of this life do not the Publicans the same but if you love one anothers souls and be restless after the salvation thereof you do more than others and your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And thus you have heard a plain Breviate of these Common Duties which Husbands and Wives should discharge towards each other I follow now the Order of my Text to declare in the Second place the special Duty of the Husband in this Position namely The great Duty of every Husband is to Love his own Wife This is the foundation of all the rest this must be mixed with all the rest this is the Epitome of all the rest of his Duty And hence this is expresly mentioned four times in this Chapter vers 25 28 33. as being the great wheel which by its motion carries about all the other wheels of the affections that are within us and the actions that are without us Fix but this blessed Habit in the heart and it will teach a man yea it will enforce a man to all that tenderness honour care and kindness that is required of him These are but the beams from that Sun they are but the fruits from that root of real Love that is within Love suffereth long and is kind it envies not is not puffed up seeks not her own is not easily provoked thinketh none evil beareth all things 1 Cor. 13.4 6. It is here as it is in Love to God which you know doth both instruct and thrust a man on to the utmost of his Duty excluding those wary fears wherewith hypocrites abound lest they should do too much Even so Love to a man's Wife suggests all fit expressions thereof and carries a man to perform the highest effects of it when as the want of this causes him to dispute every inch of God's command and to be jealous of every prescription I shall trace this comprehensive Grace or Duty 1. In its nature and property 2. In its Pattern 3. In its effects which done you will see that the greatest part if not all the Husbands Duty is contained in Loving his Wife as himself 1. For the First The Nature and Property of this Love It is Conjugal true aed genuine such as is peculiar to this Relation Not that fondness which is proper in Children nor the brutish lust which is peculiar to Beasts but that which is right and true 1. For the ground of it which is the near Relation which Gods Ordinance hath now brought him into and his will revealed in his Word Such was the Love of Isaac to Rebeka Gen. 24.67 She became his Wife and he loved her The Ordinance of God hath made her (k) Not only by original creation so she is part of his flesh but by nuptial coâ—junction so she is one flesh Gatak Serm. p. 200. One Flesh with me and the Law of Nature obligeth me to love my own flesh
and therefore though her Beauty be decayed her Portion spent her Weaknesses great and her Vsefulness small yet she is a piece of my Self and here the wise God hath determined my affection And when all is said This is the only Sure Foundation and holds perpetually 2. This Love must be right for the Extent of it I mean it reaches the whole Person both Soul and Body Every man should choose such an one whose outward features and proportion he can highly esteem and affect and it speaks the admirable Wisdom of God to frame such variety of fancies to answer the variety of persons and there being such choice it is sottish folly to choose where a man cannot love and the greatest Injury possible to the wife to insnare her heart and bind her to one that shall afterwards say he cannot love her But besides this true Conjugal Love to a Wife reaches her Soul So as to see an amiableness in her mind and disposition so as to study how to polish her Soul more and more with wisdom and piety and to indeavour that her Soul may prosper as her body prospers 3. Right for the Degree of it It must be transcendent above your Love to Parents For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his Wife Gen. 2.24 The Husband must honour his Parents but he must love his Wife as himself and must yet with all prudence prefer her in his respects when ever they come in Competition and those Parents have forgotten the Relation and Duty of an husband that expect other from their Children when they are married And so he must prefer her in his affection before his Children and (l) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost in Eph. 5. rather love them for her sake than her for theirs and before all others in the World In short he must so love her as to delight in her company above all others Let her be as the loving hinde and pleasant roe let her breasts satisfie thee at all times and be thou ravisht always with her love Prov. 5.19 20. 4. The Husbands love must be right for the Duration of it And the last named Scripture clears that be thou always ravisht with her love Not only kind before other folk and then cold in private but always not for a week or moneth or the first year but while life lasts Yea as he hath experience of her vertue and sweetness his love should daily (m) Vbi uxo â—m magis fueris expertus teneriùs est amauda Illud verò ubi uxore ad satietatem fueris potitu refrigescere amorem quem arder ut videtur libidiuis accenderat hominum est spurcorum abjâ—ctissimorum imò verò non hominum sed belluarum Lud. Vives de off mar increase as you know we love any creature the more by how much the longer we have had them and nothing more betrays the baseness of a mans spirit then to neglect his Wife when his sensual appetite is once cloyed For you have had her beauty and strength why should you not also have her wrinkles and infirmities yea and give the more respect to her tryed fidelity However this is certain still you are one Flesh and every man continues kind to his own flesh how infirm and noysom soever it be And if there be less comliness in the body yet usually there is more beauty in the mind more wisdom humility and fear of the Lord so that still there are sufficient Arguments in her or Arguments in the Bible to perpetuate your conjugal Affection 2. Let us trace the Husbands Love to his Wife in its Pattern laid down in the Scripture and particularly in the Context and Words which I am handling And 1. The Husband ought to love his Wife as our Saviour Christ loveth his Church Ver. 25. Husbands love your Wives even as Christ also loved his Church He must nourish and cherish her even as the Lord the Church ver 29. Now these Texts direct us to the quality of our Love though we cannot reach to an equality with Christ herein How then doth Jesus Christ love his Church I shall search no farther into this Depth than so far as it is proposed in this Context for a Pattern surely to all Husbands in their love And this his Love is represented here to be 1. Hearty without dissimulation Ver. 25. He loved the Church and gave himself for it His Love was Real for he Dyed of it The Husband must write after this Copy Not to love his wife in word and tongue only but in deed and in truth that if his heart were opened her Name might be found written there Some vain complemental persons there are that do outstrip in their overt addresses many sincere and true-hearted husbands but neither doth God nor should a discreet wife look only at the appearance but at the heart 2. Free without being prevented before or likely to be rewarded after For ver 26. he gave himself that he might cleanse his Church which implies that she was in ill plight when he began his motions She was no beauty no we loved him because he loved us first The Husband must precede and by his love draw out the love of his wife for (n) Ego tibi monstrabo amatorium sine medicamento sine herba Si vis amari ama Hec in Sen. Ep. 9. Love is the whetstone of Love And if she appear weak as their sex by constitution is both in wisdom strength and courage or prove unlovely and (o) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost in Eph. 5. hom 20. negligent of her duty yet he must love her For love seeketh not her own True love doth more study to better the object beloved than to advantage the subject that loveth And to love a Wife only in hopes of some Advantages by her is unworthy the heart of an Husband and no way like the example of Christ 3. Holy without impurity For ver 26. He loved his Church that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word that is by the use of the Word and Sacraments The Husband cannot have a better Copy and is taught hereby to indeavour at any cost and pains whatsoever to further the sanctification and salvation of his wife Of which before 4. Great without comparison For greater love hath no man than this to lay down his life for his friend and so did our Saviour ver 25. he (p 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Affectum indicat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Effectum amoris demonstrat Daven in Col. p. 340. gave himself for his Church He took not on him the Nature of Angels but preferr'd the seed of Abraham The Husband must herein imitate his Lord and Master by preserving a singular and superlative respect for his wife because she is a member of his body of his flesh and of his bones But of this also before 5. Constant without alteration
even until he present his Church a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle ver 27. many a weary day hath he and many an unkind put off yet he doth not cast her off Here is a copy for Husbands They must not for every fault repent their bargain and curse the time of their meeting they must not be meditating a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Omnibus rebus est permutatio excepta uxore juventutis Buxt ex Sanâ—ed change upon any dislike but bear and forbear and overcome evil with good 6. His is an active and fruitful Love for ver 29. he nourisheth and cherisheth his Church His poor Church is always wanting he supplies her she is in trouble he protects her she is ready to sink but he awakes to save her Such must be an Husbands Love He must spare no cost no pains to do his Wife good she now leans only upon him he must not fail her she hath left all her friends for him he must not leave her She hath a (r) Quae molestia per singulos menses cùm velut sentina uteri purgatur quae praegnantium fastidia quam praesentia enitentium discrimina quanta enixarum jam puerperarum quà m illinc discedunt fractae quot casibus periculis obnoxiae ut mirandum sit sanam ullam illarum unquam vivere Vniversa autem vita quid aliud quam serviunt nobis sive virgines parentibu sive nuptae mariâ—is sive liberis matres Lud. Viv. de off mar succession of many infirmities pains and perils he must nourish her no Nurse like a good Husband he must cherish her no Cordial or Comforter like a wise and loving Husband Thus the Husband must love his Wife as Christ loveth his Church And again 2. The husband ought to love his Wife as himself So saith my Text. The Apostle had said ver 28. so ought men to love their Wives as their own bodies and lest that should not be sufficient he goes on in my Text and says let every one of you in particular love his wife even as himself And whereas it might be said why so we are to love all the world thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self now saith the Apostle ver 28. he that loveth his wife he loveth himself which is more than as himself Now though this Love to a mans self is less then that of Christ to his Church yet it is more plain and sensible to us for as was said at first he that doth not know with what manner of Love Christ doth love his Church yet knows with what love he loves himself And that is besides what was last instanced in 1. Tenderly No one can touch or handle a mans () Innumera eveniunt cuâ—que nostrum à corpore suo incommoda nemo tamen corpus suum odit aut non diligit non indulget quantum potest si aliquando illi irascitur continuo post tamen redit cum illo in gratiam Lud. Vives de off mar sores and griefs so tenderly as himself ver 29. No man ever yet hated his own flesh how unlovely soever but nourisheth and cherisheth it Such ought the Husbands love to be towards his Wife accompanied with the greatest tenderness For they are like Chrystal Glasses soon broken if not tenderly handled Their Constitutions are such as inevitably make them lyable to (t) Est etiam meticulosa quandequidem calor animosos facu avaâ—a â—nctu ne d sit tacito naturae admoniâ—s infirmam invalidam se esse cui multa sint oput Suspicax ex metu querula invida I quâ—ei as illis partim ex varieta e cogitationum affectionumque proficiscitur partim ex suspitione mâ—tu Id. ib. fears and passions and griefs innumerable and therefore the Husband must deal as tenderly with his Wife as a man would deal with himself 2. Chearfully No man is so ready to help a man as himself His best friends sometimes falter and are weary at length but every man is next to himself Let the business be never so hard or hazardous a man will venture when it is for himself So must the Husband most readily and chearfully assist comfort and help his Wife If a cloud arise between them yet the Husbands Love must dissolve it quickly for no man is long angry with himself In a word she should need she should use no Mediator to her Husband in any case for he should have his ear open his hand his heart ready to pity help and gratifie her even as he is ready to help himself 3. And this brings us to the Effects of the Husbands Love to his Wife which is the third thing to be described And they are 1. In Word 2. In Deed. 1. In Word and this more principally 1. By diligent Instruction of his Wife wherein she is ignorant He ought to dwell with his Wife according to knowledg 1 Pet. 3.7 And she ought to ask her Husband at home when she would learn and not speak in the Church 1 Cor. 14.35 Yea the (u) Plutarch pâ—aec conjug who gives this Reason out of Homer Namque es ei pater frater verecundáque mater Heathen could tell the Husband that he must gather like a Bee wisdom and knowledg abroad and then communicate it to his wife at home For this the Husband hath excellent opportunity and woe to him if he want will or skill They should strive whether she should be more ready to ask him questions or he to offer the occasion This is certain if he can do her (x) Hoc maximum est veri amoris indicium curare ut uxor unà secum ritè colat Deum in hac vita quo unà frui Deo possint in futura Dav. in Col. p 341. Soul good he lays an eternal obligation upon her to love and honour him and if he neglect his indeavours she will be like to curse him for ever in Hell 2. The Husband demonstrates his Love by gentle Reproof of his wife when she doth amiss He must indeed overlook many Infirmities 〈◊〉 Love covereth a multitude of sins and as he that is always using his sword will make it dull at length so he that is continually reproving shall have the less regard given to his reproofs But yet he cannot love her if he do not when need is reprove her but then let it be with all the wisdom and tenderness imaginable Not before strangers and rarely before the family not for natural defects seldom for inadvertencies and when he does it let him make way for his reproof by commending in her what is good and when he hath done back it with a (y) Breven oportet esse mariti reprehensionem velut ictui praeceleri simillimum addenda reprehensionis ratio c. Lud. Viv. de off mar Reason He must be sure to mingle the oyl of kindness with the myrrhe of reproof for if he give her this
potion too hot the operation is hindred and his labour worse than lost Admirable was the carriage of Job Job 2.10 when his wife had highly offended him with her words yet hear how mildly he rebukes her Not thou wicked Caitiff but thou speakest like one of the foolish women Sooner or later if she be not brutish she will be thankful and amend 3. The husbands Love must be demonstrated by ready incouragement of his wife when she doth well Prov. 31.28 Her Husband also he praiseth her He that is discreet and faithful herein perhaps taketh the readiest way to do her good For such is the weakness of many that they ever think that reproof proceeds either from an ill Opinion or want of Affection in the husband but when they shall find that he is as ready to incourage them when they do well they are convinc'd and reformed 4. The husbands Love is seen by seasonable comforting his wife in affliction whether it be in mind or body So did Elkanah 1 Sam. 1.8 Hannah why weepest thou and why eatest thou not and why is thy heart grieved am I not better to thee then ten Sons and this brought her to her meat as you may see in the next verse And generally a kind word from an husbands mouth doth good like a medicine And that Husband is worse than a Tigre that supports not his poor Wife at such a time In her troubles of mind he must be her Casuist in weakness of body he must be her Comforter 2. The Effects of an husbands Love to his wife must be in Deed also And that 1. By making Provision for her both of what is necessary and also of what is convenient for her according to his ability Exod. 21.10 Her food and her raiment and her duty of marriage he shall not diminish Not that she hath any priviledg to be maintain'd in Idleness or like a Drone live upon the industry of her husband without adding her helping hand But the main care hereof must lye upon her husband And this is probably (z) So Gataker Hammond concluded to be at least a part of that honour 1 Pet. 3.7 due to the wife as the weaker Vessel the best kind of honour to wit maintenance so that word is frequently (a) Matth. 15.6 1 Tim. 5 2. taken and the reason added carries it this way namely she is the weaker Vessel not able to support her self but depends upon her husband who must therefore give her honour that is maintenance as the weaker Vessel She hath not that wisdom forecast or strength for such purposes as he hath and therefore as he hath the strongest obligation upon him and the greatest advantages he must lay about him by all lawful means to support and provide for her And that not only for her maintenance while he lives but he ought to make provision for her as far as he is able after his departure hence for so did Jesus Christ for his Church And the Husband ought to shew his Love herein by the freedom and chearfulness of his Supplies to the wants of his wife neither doing it grudgingly nor niggardly but rather if he be able intrusting her with some pittance in her own disposal that she may have occasion to exercise her charity and to incourage her Children or Servants in their duty 2. This Conjugal Love is to be shewed in the Tenderness of the husband towards the wife And this Duty is incumbent on him as he is the Head of the wife 1 Cor. 11.3 the head of every woman is the man And hence the husband is bound to Protect his wife from dangers and to Sympathize with her in them Thus Abraham was a Covering to Sarah Gen. 20.16 not only to confine her eye but to defend her person And upon this account he must protect her Soul from temptation her Body from harm her Name from reproach and her Person from contempt either of Children Servants or others For as much as she hath forsaken all her friends and cast her self upon his care and kindness and it would be unpardonable cruelty in him to desert or betray her And then he ought to sympathize with her in her troubles but of this before In short his whole carriage to her should be full of tenderness and composed of Love and Pity 5. The husbands Love is shewed to his wife in Giving her a good Example namely of Piety Gravity Charity Wisdom and Goodness which will be the most constant and effectual Lecture that he can read unto her The (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist de cura rei fam l. 1. Philosopher could say That a well-bred wife as soon as she is married accounts the way and course of her husband as a Law prescribed to her by God himself The good or evil Example of a Magistrate Minister or Husband hath a more real though insensible influence upon the actions of their inferiors than all their (c) Homines amplius oculis quam auribus eredunt longumiter est per praecepta breve efficax per exempla Senec. Ep. 6. Laws and Precepts And as for the Husband he is called the guide of her youth Prov. 2.17 If he be holy quiet and industrious she cannot for shame be wicked froward and idle His discourses will direct hers his prayers will teach her to pray his justice temperance and charity will be a law a rule a motive to make her just and sober and charitable If he be an Atheist an Epicure a Pharisee it undoes her He is to go before her and usually she follows him either to Hell or Heaven 4. An husbands Love is to be shewed in his yielding to the reasonable requests of his wife So did David to Bathsheba 1 Kings 1.28 So did Isaac to Rebeka Gen. 28.1 So did Abraham to Sarah Gen. 16.6 though the thing it self was grievous to him So did Jesus Christ daily to his Church He that loves gives and grants and that readily And the Husband should rather prevent his wife and give before she asks than be difficult or hard to be intreated she is to take care that her requests be reasonable and then she needs no Intercessor for her Famous is that instance in Story of Cleopatra who after that her Husband Meleager his Father Mother Neighbours had all in vain solicited his help to defend their City they having disobliged him before At length his Wife runs to him when the enemy was entring and cryes (d) Succurre quaeso mi vir occidimus nisi succurris Plutarch Help good Husband else we are lost And this charm'd and rouz'd him to their rescue One word from her prevail'd more with him than the cryes and arguments of all the rest And to this may be referr'd His taking her counsel in divers cases So did (e) 1 Sam. 1 23. Elkanah so did (f) Gen. 21.12 Abraham For though you may not always perceive Judgment in her Counsel yet you may be
always sure to find affection and that her aim in shooting her bolt is right though her arm be not always with the strongest 5. The husbands Love is to be shewed in Trusting his wife in Domestick affairs Prov. 31.11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her Especially she having as she ought to have a competent judgment to guide them It is below the gravity of an Husband to intermeddle with managing houshold provisions Maid-servants and such like affairs but should leave them to the discretion of his wife unless she at fit times do discreetly choose to advise with him that so if the event should not answer his expectation she may be free from blame But generally he ought to move in his own sphere and incourage her to move in hers He must fetch in honey and she must work it in the hive For seldom doth the Estate prosper where the husband busies himself within doors and the wife without 6. The Effects of an husbands Love to his wife are to be seen in his Behaviour towards her that is in the mild use of his Authority This God hath in his Wisdom invested him withal at his (g) Gen 2.23 Creation and not devested him at his (h) Gen. 3.16 Fall The (i) Esth 1.22 Light of Nature gives it to him and the Gospel hath no where repealed but (k) 1 Cor. 11.3 confirm'd the same And none but proud and ignorant women will ever dispute it But herein lies an Act of the husband's Love 1. wisely to keep 2. mildly to use this Authority 1. He must keep it by a religious grave and manly carriage this will be his chiefest Fort and Buttress to support it It will be hard for her though doubtless her duty to reverence him who himself hath forgotten to reverence his God If his behaviour be light she will be apt to set lightly by him If he be weak and effeminate it loses him But he ought to answer his name to be an Head for judgment and excellency of spirit and to be truly religious This will maintain his Authority But then 2. Herein shines his Love to use the same with all sweetness remembring that though he be Superiour to his Wife yet that their Souls are equal that she is to be treated as his Companion that he is not to rule her as a (l) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist de cura rei fam l. 1. Imperare maritus mulieri debet non ut Dominus rei quam possidet sed ut animus corpori Lud. Viv. de off mar Non es Dominus sed maritus non ancillam fortiâ—us es sed uxorem Redde studio vicem redde amori gratiam Ambros tom 4. p. 55. King doth his Subjects but as the head doth the body That though she was not taken out of Adams head so neither out of his foot but out of his side near his heart And therefore his Countenance must be friendly his ordinary (m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys in Eph s hom 20. language to her mild and sweet his behaviour obliging his commands sparing and respectful and his reproofs gentle He must neither be Abject nor Magisterial If his Rule be too imperious his love is destroyed if his love be not discreetly exprest his Scepter 's lost and then he is disabled from doing God Service or his Family good He should never imagine that a rude insolency or perpetual bitterness is either the way to keep or use his Authority aright Yea the Spirit of God expresly saith Col. 3.19 Husbands love your Wives and be not bitter against them If meekness of Wisdom will not prevail with thy wife thou art undone in this world and she in the world to come And so much for the heads of the husbands Duty to his wife I now proceed to the Third thing namely to declare the Duty of the Wife in this Position The great Duty of every wife is to reverence her own husband She stands obliged to many other Duties as you have heard which lye common between them but she is still signaliz'd by this This is her peculiar qualification as she is a wife Let her have never so much wisdom learning grace yet if she do not reverence her husband she cannot be a good Wife Look to her Creation she was made after Man he has some honour by his seniority 1 Tim. 2.13 For Adam was first formed then Eve She was made out of Man he was the rock whence she was hewen 1 Cor. 11.8 For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the man She was made for man 1 Cor. 11.9 Neither was the man created for the woman but the woman for the man So that it is not Man that hath set this Order but God himself Look again to the Fall and there you hear what God saith Gen. 3.16 Thy desâ—re shall be to thy husband and he shall rule over thee See in the New Testament lest Christ his being made of a woman should seem to alter this inviolable Law Coloss 3.18 Wives submit your selves to your own husbands as it is fit in the Lord. 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye wives be in subjection to your own Husbands Ver. 2. your chast conversation must be coupled with fear Ver. 5. The holy women of old adorned themselves with this subjection to their own husbands and so in my Text. Let her be never so great never so good and though her husband be never so mean and never so bad yet this is her indispensable Duty to reverence her husband And this Principle must first be fixt in her heart that she is an (n) Nâ—n modo mores majorum instituâ—a sed legâ—s omnes humanae ac divinae ipsa etiam natura clamat mulierem debere esse subditam viro ac es pa ere L. Vives de Chr. foem p. 704. Inferior that her husband is a degree above her that it is neither agreeable to nature or decency to set the head below or no higher than the Rib. And when she is resolv'd in this than will she with much delight and ease go through her Duty A wise God hath ordered it thus and therefore it is best Now I shall open this Duty according to my former Method 1. In its Nature 2. In its Pattern 3. In its Effects 1. For the first The nature of this reverence It is a true cordial and conjugal reverence such as is peculiar to a good woman And I conceive it is made up of 1. Estimation 2. Love and 3. Fear 1. The wife ought to honour and esteem her husband Esth 1.19 Then all the Wives shall give to their husbands honour both to great and small And to this end she ought to contemplate all the excellencies of his Person whether of Body or mind and to set a due (o) Sic Cornelia irata plerÃsque qui honoris gratia Scipionis cognominahant maluit Cornelia Gracchi nominari
Manner of her subjection speaks her Reverence and that is free willing chearful Thus the Church yields up her self to the will of her husband insomuch as it is made a kind of proverbial pattern Eph. 6.7 with good will doing service as to the Lord implying that the subjection and service that we perform to the Lord is with a good will And such ought to be the subjection of the wife most free and willing so as if there were but (a) Nam quae ita vivit ut se ac maritum rem prorsus unam esse arbitretur haec absolvit numeros omnes sanctae uxoris Lu. Vives de Chr. foem pag. 678. one will in two breasts Thus Leah and Rachel Gen. 31.16 followed Jacob like his shadow when he makes a motion they consent if he 'l go they will follow him And was not Sarah's Reverence (b) This submission must not be for worldly respects or for fear of wrath but religious and for conscience sake Gatak Serm. p. 198. cordial when within her self in her heart she called her husband Lord Gen. 18.12 And therefore a contradicting or grudging spirit is very unsuitable to the religious wife and ever leaves a sting in his heart and guilt in hers For usually it is a sign of unmortified pride and self-conceit and entails the curse of unquietness upon the Family and writes a dangerous example to inferiors If the husband's government be too heavy yet it is better for you to leave him to answer for his severity than for you to answer for your (c) She ows her Duty not only or principally to her husband but to the Lord so that his neglect will not excuse hers Id. p. 199. contempt 2. The wife ought to Reverence her husband as the Members do the Head So vers 23. For the husband is the head of the wife He is an Head for influence and sympathy that 's her priviledg he is an Head for eminence and rule that is his And how should she expect benefit from her head if she do not honour her head To (d) 1 Cor. 11.4 dishonour a man's head is always rank'd among unnatural sins All the members are sensible of what use the Head is for their good There are continual cares and projects for the sustenance and comfort of the body and therefore they are willing to give the head its due honour The hand will submit to a wound to save the head If the head resolve to rise up to work or pray the whole body is up presently if the head design a journey never so long never so dangerous the body says not nay but obeys as long as possibly it can Why so should the wife shew honour to her head she ought to honour him next unto her Maker she must be afraid by her frowardness or sullenness to break her own head she must not cross the purposes of her head it is preposterous for the (e) Non secus ac miles suo imperato ri imperare si postulet aut luna soli praeesse aut brachium capiti L. Vives ubi supra head to go one way and the rib another She must readily follow the directions and counsels of her head for the members must not teach the head which way to go they support it but they do not direct it Indeed it is said that the vertuous woman is the crown of her husband but yet there is more (f) Vxor coruscat radiis mariti Justinian worth in the head than in the crown So that still except always cases wherein the head is (g) The man hath government in the house except he be verbum anomalum i. e. a fool Luther craz d or notoriously distempered it will be the wisdom and duty of the wife to be subject to the husband as unto her Head And this hath brought us to the Third thing by which the Reverence of the Wife is described and that is by the Effects thereof And they also are either 1. In word or 2. In deed 1. In word For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh And if there be that inward fear and respect in the heart which God requires it will be legible in the words of their mouths The same Law that binds the heart in this case doth also govern the tongue In her tongue is the law of kindness Prov. 31.26 And here certainly a wholsom tongue is a tree of life whereas perversness therein is a breach in the spirit Prov. 15.4 Now this Reverence in the Wife is shewed 1. In her words of her husband Which should always be compos'd of respect and honour Thus Sarah is brought in by the Apostle 1 Pet. 3.6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham calling him Lord whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well And this was the language of her heart as you heard before out of Gen. 18.12 And no wife is too great or good to imitate her example in the main by giving respectful titles and expressions of her husband whereas on the contrary it is observed of the naughty woman Prov. 7.19 she only affords her husband in his absence the man for so it is in the Hebrew is not at home And it were well if this were the worst title and character which many wives do give their husbands behind their backs Whereas all the reproach and ignominy that they pour out on their husband doth infallibly redound to their own shame their (h) Nam vir uxoris majestatem amere benevolentia tuetur wulier viri cultu obedientia Nihil genus nihil opes nihil fortuna proderunt honore carebis si caruerit vir Lu. Vives ubi supâ—a honour and respect standing and falling together 2. The words of the wife to her husband ought to be full of Reverence And therefore she should beware 1. Of an Excess in the quantity not preposterously interrupting her husband while he is speaking nor answering ten words for one For (i) Vxorium est ornamâ—ntum aut cum mari o aut per maritum loqui Id. ibid. silence doth more commend the wisdom of a woman than speech and she that is wise spareth her words and though she seem to be religious yet if she do not bridle her tongue her religion is vain And 2. She must beware of a Defect in the quality of them viz. of meekness and respect For the great study of the wife should be to get a meek and quiet spirit which in the sight of God yea and of man too is of great price 1 Pet. 3.4 When the heart is once meekened by the grace of God then her words will savour of it and not till then And though they may think that this will invite and further the insolency of an unkind husband yet they may rest assured that that which is most pleasing to God shall not tend to their prejudice any way For hath not God said that a soft tongue breaketh the
receive a Prophet into the House without advising with her Husband 2 King 4.10 In disposing of her Husband's Goods we find still the man's hand in it the propriety is in him and the use is to her So that unless there be a notorious Impotency in him or some Tacite or General Consent or some case of present and absolute Necessity as in the case of Abagail she ought not to dispose her Husbands Goods Indeed he ought according to the general Obligation of their Relation and according to the particular Discretion of his Wife intrust her in the ordinary affairs of her sphear and by his Bounty enable her to do good where there is need and not to put her by his penuriousness upon the temptation of purloining from him but if he do forget his duty let not her forget hers which is to do him good and not evil all the days of her life Prov. 31.12 But her hardest task is in the loving and thankful bearing of Reproof which is a bitter pill to flesh and blood especially when there is a proud and contentious spirit But herein she ought to consider that she is not without infirmities which as none hath so much opportunity to see so none is so much obliged to represent unto her as her Husband And to answer him with a froward tongue or a cloudy brow or a careless negligence is the greatest ingratitude and discouragement in the world But if her heart be full of Reverence to him and especially if she believe his heart to be full of love to her this pill will be well digested and by the blessing of God work a real amendment in her 3. The Real effects of the Wife's Reverence to her Husband is seen in her Bebaviour towards him which ought always to be chearful and respectful She must not allow or nourish that crossness of humour to be sullen or dumpish when he is pleasant or on the contrary contemptuously frolick when he is sad but must (u) Omnes illius vultus sumet ridenti arridâ—bitâ— moesto se praebebit mâ—stam servata semper authoritate matronalis integritatis virtutis ut magis illa ex amico proveniant animo quam adulterino L. Vives ubi supra compose her carriage her garments her converse to give him content and to increase his delight in her For if his heart be once estranged from her unless the fear of God with-hold him he may quickly render her condition unspeakably miserable She ought therefore always to express Contentedness in her estate and that will help and move him to be content in his She must entertain him into his House with a (x) Magna amaritudo est in domo uxor tristis Ambr. to 5. p. 265. chearful countenance that he may delight to be at home and study the arts how to pacifie him if ought have provok'd him or how to convince and reform him if ought have insnar'd him She must observe when and how his meals his clothes his lodging do please him and shew the greatness of her respect in these lesser things For even about such things arise the most frequent and sharp contests which a discreet and godly woman will labour to prevent not only because disquiets do (y) Nec aliquid est quod ita alienet virum ab uxore ut crebra rixa uxoris lingua omaruleâ—a Compar'd to a continual dropping which drives a man out of his house Prov. 27.15 Lu. Vives ubi supra alienate the heart but because she cannot live under his frown nor eat nor sleep contentedly while he is angry And notwithstanding the freedom and familiarity of their converse together yet she must still behave her self with all respect towards him and that familiarity must not beget contempt His love must not make her to forget her (z) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost in Col. hom 10. duty nor his fondness her respect The more he condescends to her the more she must descend into her place and thus oblige him by her demeanour She must consider that it 's better to (a) Quae malunt fatuis imperare viris quam obtemperare prudentibus eorum sunt similes qui in via coecos ducere malunt quam videntes itineris peritos sequi Plutarch praec conj obey a wise man than to rule a fool as it is better to follow a skilful guide than to lead one that 's blind Few Husbands so bad but the discretion and respect of a Wife would reform them and few Wives so ill-temper'd but the wisdom and affection of a Husband would make them better And so much for their particular Duties to each other I know that many will turn off all this by saying We all fall short of our Duty in these things we ever did and ever shall and so they neither grieve for their miscarriages past nor seriously indeavour to reform them and so leave the cure desperate because the Disease is common But a just and holy God will not be so mocked He gives not his sacred Laws to be so lightly put off If we make not conscience here we make a conscience no where yea though the best will fail unless we study with all our skill and strive with all our strength to be faithful in all these things our other Duties will be abhorred He that regards not all regards not at all in God's account And if Divine Vengeance do not meet with them in this life as it often doth yet without doubt it waits for them in another But I hope better things of you and things that accompany salvation though I thus speak I come at last in the Fourth place to present you with some Directions how to accomplish these Duties that so husbands and wives may most certainly be blessings to each other And they are these 1. Maintain Purity in Soul and Body in Single-age This will greatly dispose you for the Duties of a Married life and also lay up a Blessing for it Let every one of you know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour 1 Thess 4.4 He that gives the reins to his vitious affections before Marriage will find them as impetuous after Marriage For Marriage as (b) Mr. Whately One well saith is like Salt which will keep sweet that which is untainted but restores not that which is already unsavoury A chast and honest heart will with the blessing of God by marriage be preserved but a filthy heart will find occasion to be naught in any condition Beware therefore of the beginnings of Lust flee them like poyson forbear such (c) Laâ—aena quaedam marita juveni rem foedam roganti Darem inquit si meum peteres nam quod petis patris erat dum essem virgo nunc mariti postquam nupsâ— Lu. Viv. de Cr foem p. 699. company and discourse as debauch the heart avoid speculative uncleanness snd keep the heart stored with religious thoughts and the body imployed
his wife the wife that truly fears God dares not be cross with her husband A Bible plac'd between you will take up many a difference comfort you under many a cross and pang guide you in many a strait wherein flesh and blood will be confounded and at a loss And then in those critical cases wherein Duty and Passion strive for mastery resolve with your selves that it is much better for either of you to obey God's will than to have your own That as there is the highest Reason in his Commands so there is the greatest Sweetness in obeying them Set oft before you that golden Rule Matth. 7.12 and calmly consider whether you behave your self to your yoke-fellow as you your self would be dealt with if you were in their condition And though you be never so just and good other wayes yet believe that Jam. 2.10 he or she that keeps the whole law and yet offends knowingly and commonly in one point is guilty of all Your Righteousness abroad will not excuse your crossness at home nor her zeal in prayer make any amends for her heat in passion But when you are both resolved to study your own duties and sincerely to do them how hard soever you will live together as heirs of the grace of life and as heirs of the life of glory 5. Settle your affections well at the beginning It was a wise and true Observation (q) Plutacch praeâ— conjug that vessels which are compacted of divers parts or glued together of divers pieces at first will easily with every bruise or fall be broke in pieces but when they are strengthened by tract of time it will be very hard yea scarce possible to separate them So it is in marriage at first the union is raw and green an unkindness then a cross word or look will quickly alienate but when time and experience have consolidated this new sprung affection then it will be much harder to dissolve it And being once assured of a conjugal love in each other give no way to cursed Jealousie which very often hath no other ground than the Weakness or Wickedness of them that are sick of it and to be sure when once it is admitted all the joy and comfort of this life is gone it is a bitter-sweet Poyson and miserable are they that either give or take occasion for it Stop your ears therefore and knit your brow upon tale-bearers and whisperers that under pretence of great love and secrecy tell you just Nothing and remember that Love thinketh no evil but puts the best interpretation possible upon the doubful words looks and carriage of a stranger much more of so near a (r) Liberiores sunt viri quam foeminae vitae totius rationis Viris curanda esse mutla foeminis solam pudicitiam Claudendae aures iis qui sinistrum quid de marito volunt deferre Lu. Vives de Chr. foem p. 720. Relation And this I mention here because most commonly Jealousie takes place there where true Affection was never fixed and rooted in the beginning 6. Lastly to speak all in one Pray for Wisdom Humility and Vprightness 1. Wisdom for vve owe many of our Domestick distempers to our weakness and indiscretion not wisely preventing or removing things that cause offence How easily would a wise man avoid distasting words or looks or actions How easily might he keep his Authority and never forfeit it and she submit and never dispute it wisdom would pick and chuse the fittest opportunities to instruct advise reprove and comfort and vvould direct to the best manner and method vvherein to do it Wisdom vvill consider that either party might have found the same or greater crosses in another condition as in this or in another person as in this and therefore things are vvell in that they are not worse and however that marriage which is God's Ordinance must not be charged with their disquiets but themselves And 2. Humility that is a singular help for them both in the discharging of their Duties This will keep the Husband from the intemperate use of his power and the vvife in a ready subjection to her Husband For only by pride cometh contention but with the well-advised is wisdom Prov. 13.10 A proud Spirit could not agree vvith an Angel but the humble will agree with any body This also will greatly help them to contentment in their Condition For says Humility my Husband my Wife is a great deal too good for such a sinful creature as I am my condition is too good for me these straits and troubles are great but I deserve greater this was a sharp reproof but alas I deserve hell and what 's a harsh word to hell That man or woman vvill sit down quietly with great tryals that know they are not worthy the least of mercies And besides Humility will suggest such a carriage and behaviour in word and deed as will infallibly oblige each other and force respect from them And lastly Vprightness is necessary to the doing of these Duties well For there is written a conclusive law in an upright heart to do the whole will of God whether it appear to be with them or against them it will teach them rather to obey than to dispute and in obedience to do each more than their part rather than less In doubtful cases the upright heart will choose the safest course though it prove the hardest and resolves to suffer the greatest injury rather than offer the least An upright heart watches against sinful self which is the great root of injuries and mischiefs in every relation and prompts us to keep on in the way of our duty notwithstanding all discouragments In a word the upright Husband and Wife do chiefly study each their (s) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys in Col. Hom. 10. own Duty in their Relations and are most severe against their own particular failings What are the Duties of Parents and Children and how are they to be managed according to Scripture Serm. XVII Colos III. 20 21. Children obey your Parents in all things for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Fathers provoke not your Children to anger lest they be discouraged MY business is not to discuss the Entity of Relations in their foundation and terms which the Philosopher is conversant about but to discourse the Efficacy of the chiefest in Christian practice Relationes etsi minimae eâ—titatis sunt maximae efficaciae i. e. to enquire into the nature and management of those reciprocal offices betwixt Parents and Children which if well discharg'd according to the sense of the Divine Oracles do contribute most to the happiness of humane Society and give reputation to the Communion of Saints The Subject I know is common and the Scriptures copious upon it which some who it may be are not the most accurate in their own relative station think a very easie task to treat on but to do it distinctly and fully within the time allotted to
promise of life annexed (y) Eph. 6.2 as was hinted above which must needs contain some peculiar benefit which God doth graciously confer to shew what an estimate he hath of childrens obedience that the use of a comfortable life should be lengthen'd out to them who according to godliness give due honour to them who are under him the authors of their lives So for the most part and when 't is otherwise that good children do early depart hence being sooner ripe they do enter into a better life Besides we are not to take our measures of a long life in this state ‖ Bod. in Eph. from the course of times or decrepit age but partly from the manner of living and divine good things received in life and partly from attaining the end of it As if one in three months pass over as much way as another in three years and come to the same mark with him length is to be reckon'd from the travelling rather than the way and he is long-liv'd to whom God by revealing his end hath brought nigh to himself As David at seventy was said to die in good old age (z) 1 Chron. 29.28 Psal 90.10 as well as Isaac who had liv'd an hundred and eighty There is as much perfection in a little circle as a larger in David's seventy as Lamech's seven hundred seventy seven years (a) Gen. 5.31 'T is not so much from the number of days but the filling them up that life is to be reckon'd long (b) Job 5.26 Isa 65.20 Luke 2.25 30. Sat vixit diu quem nec pudet vixisse nec piget mo i. Truly obedient children have this benefit of the promise that as they say of Figs and Lemmons they ne'r die before they are ripe for salvation Whereas the disobedient are in a sense dead though they stay long here they may be reckon'd short-liv'd when they do not answer the end of living If Christian Children would but seriously contemplate these things and allow God a reserve by Prerogative-royal in the performance of temporal promises and then heedfully observe the different practices and issues of other children in divine and humane story take often into consideration the instances of both sorts and mark the ends of each as Shem Abraham Isaac Jacob Joseph yea above all the blessed Jesus himself and on the contrary of Cham Absolom Adonijah c. they would find it a good means to perform their duties acceptably and as he said * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 live perfecting all offices 2. Remove all the tendencies to the dishonour of Parents and set a value upon their instructions 'T is good to be circumspect and banish those inordinate affections which alienate the heart from duty as self-conceitedness in Absolom and the Prodigal the one thought he could sway the Scepter (c) 2 Sam. 15.3 7. and the other manage his Portion better than his Father (d) Luke 15.12 13. so likewise high thoughts of merit which the Prodigals elder Brother had (e) 29 30. also ambition which did so swell Adonijah †1 Kings 1.5 6. and curiosity as in Solomon's young man who follow'd the sight of his eyes (f) Eccles 9.11 Hence Children should take heed of associating with misguiding and misleading companions (g) Prov. 19.27 13.20 and be afraid of whisperers who secretly suggest things which may tend to make Parents cheap (h) Gen. 9.23 24. Shem and Japhet would not listen unto Cham's tale in their ears nor see too narrowly into their Father's failings lest this should cause a dis-esteem Whereas Children should appretiate their Parents respects be afraid of their reproofs and set an high rate upon their good advice (i) Prov 4.3 4. Psal 37.30 when it 's right it is then to be valued otherwise it should not be approv'd (k) 49.13 Jer. 7.18 Ezek. 18.14 no more than Terah's Idol-worship was by his Son Abraham when called (l) Joh. 24.2 Certainly Ahaziah sinned greatly and so did the Daughter of Herodias in following their Mother's counsel (m) 2 Chron. 22.3 Mat. 14.8 for if it be evil the circumstances may be such that obedient children must testifie against it as Asa and Levi did (n) 1 Kings 15.13 Deut. 33.9 yea disclose the wickedness of it as Jonathan and Michal commendably did (o) 1 Sam. 20.3 4. 19.11 12. but yet in such a case it should if possible be with so much caution as may prove there is no sleighting of the Relation but a desire to keep up the honour of that by an hearty sorrow for the failure The Stoicks used to say that a wise man would make it his business to perform all things rightly even to the putting forth of the finger * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stob. Ni tibi concessit ratio digitum exere peccas Pers Sat. 5. Be sure Christians should be careful that they do not so much as by an unwarrantable motion of that disparage their Parents or despise those chosen by them to give instructions 3. Perform all with sincerity and equality or impartiality to both Parents As the great requisite to the due management of these duties Solomon saith (p) Prov. 23.26 My son give me thine heart and let thine eyes observe my ways He would not have him look asquint or come with by ends in a feigned observance as Absolom (q) 2 Sam. 14.32 15.7 10. or not real only verbal like him in the Gospel who pretended to go and went not (r) Mat. 21.28 30. his obedience ended in a complement and no more But if Servants are to do their duties heartily in absence and presence as unto the Lord and not unto men in the Verse following my Text then much more are Children who likewise are greatly concern'd to behave themselves impartially with equal respects to both Parents as well as cordially (s) Phil. 2.22 The Law mentions Father and Mother expresly which might have been included in one word Parent and Jacob is commended upon record for his obedience to his Father and Mother (t) Gen. 28.7 Solomon many times in the Proverbs calls for obedience to both Whatever inequality may be betwixt a man and his wife who is oblig'd to be subject to her husband yet in relation to their children they are both as one and deserve equal honour Indeed if in a purely indifferent thing they differ in their peremptory commands which are contrary then the Fathers is to have the precedency yet with a very great respect to the Mother when in that instant the child is necessitated to decline hers though if the Father's command were unlawful and the Mother's lawful then the Mother were to be obey'd (u) Lev. 19.3 but with hearty sorrow the Father should require what God dis-allows and he for that reason doth modestly refuse And this sincere obedience is to be given to both whether rich or poor in the world whether good and gentle
or froward (w) Luke 2.51 1 Pet. 2 18. in all that is well-pleasing to God whose honour is the end ingenuous Children should aim at by just and honest means in the exercise of their duties keeping themselves from their iniquities (x) 1 Tim 5.22 i. e. those which their own turbulent passions are apt to hurry them into If we did more reverence our selves we should carry better towards our Superiours Pythagoras his advice is very wholsom * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Carmin Let a man be the greatest shame to himself keep his own heart in awe by a secret blush upon his own extravagancies in their first risings and so he will have his Keeper every where with him then as he saith further Let him follow that which is just not only in words but in deeds He that is duly affected with shame of himself will be careful to pay just respects in all due circumstances unto those he is mostly oblig'd to honour 4. Set about all your duties to your Parents willingly and readily not with grudging or disdain but with an holy warmth of heart lifting up your selves to and following hard after whatever God requires (y) Judges 5.39 in all affectionate expressions of a free and chearful spirit sith all is to be in the Lord who loves readiness (z) 2 Cor. 9.7 This manner of performance will be the more easie if Children timely learn the great lesson of self-denial and do really exercise that and love they will then without bogling go through the most unpleasant uneasie and mean imployments they are call'd unto and concern'd to manage for their Parents as Jacob's Sons did for their Father after as well as before their marriage (a) Gen. 30.35 37.13 14. 42.1 2 3. 43.15 47.1 2 3. and in his straits Judah express'd great readiness to comfort his Father (b) 44.33 34 with 30. Ruth as was noted before was very exemplary in this manner of obedience (c) Ruth 1.15 16. but Isaac's readiness was the most singular (d) Gen. 22.9 10. till Christ himself whom he typified came then saith he to his Father (e) Psal 40.8 Ad semper velle non ad semper agere I delight to do thy will O my God thy Law is within my heart Believe it Willingness puts a great acceptableness upon duties Children are bound always to will though not always to act they should readily embrace all opportunities 'T is said Amasiah the Son of Zichri willingly offer'd himself unto the Lord (f) 2 Chron. 17.16 and so should ingenuous Children be ever ready as Paul was in Christ (g) Acts 21.13 for their Parents service Somewhat of this was hinted before and I shall only add what Hierocles saith in this case * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. in Pythag. Carm. p. 54 57 mihi It is fit we should not withdraw our selves from performing with our own hands what our Parents require as occasion serves but by how much the more mean and servile the offices by so much should Children think them the more honest and laudable and not to he avoided because expensive but to be done with a ready and chearful mind for their use and with joy we are put to those pains and expences for their sakes 5. Persevere in all and be constant with diligence unto the end whatever temptations you meet with Let not the instructions you have received according to godliness depart from your heart all the days of your life (h) Deut. 4.9 Be not fickle or inconstant but hold out in all circumstances though your Parents be aged and decay'd (i) Prov. 23.22 Ru h 1.15 16. 4.15 so long as they and you coexist in this world and the Relation remains Be like constant Ruth and holy Joseph when advanc'd he continued his obedience to the very last moment of his dear Father's life and after (k) Gen. 46.29 47.31 48.12 a vertue wherein it seems Samuel's sons were defective (l) 1 Sam 8.5 but Jonadab's were praise-worthy (m) Jer. 35.56 as well as others after their Parents decease when tempted to the contrary yea though it was in a business unpleasing to flesh and blood They did as Physicians prescribe to their Patients receive their Father's documents cum debitâ custodiâ so as not to indulge their appetites in that he forbad them but persevere in observing his injunction This is praise-worthy Nay though our Parents should not submit to the yoke of Christ we should not withdraw our neck from their yoke nor desist from obedience to them so far as it hinders not our obedience to Christ but should hold out that none take our Crown As Antonius said †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lib. 8. Sect. 5. Remember well you ought to be a good man and that which the nature of man requires of you this do constantly So that which the Nature of your Relation calls for do it with all your might and never suffer your self to be diverted or recalled from it Having found the true way of obedience go on in it and be not turned back again remembring vvhat our blessed Lord and Master saith He that shall endure to the end the same shall be saved (n) Mat. 24 13. After these Particulars to Children I must crave leave before I shut up 2. To say somewhat in particular unto Parents to direct and help them likewise to manage their office in an evangelical manner 1. Be sure that you your selves do keep up the life and power of godliness in your own domestick practise that hereby your children may be kept from corruption in a bad air and encourag'd in an holy conversation I have already hinted something of this concerning the exemplariness of Parents and in the premis'd general duty of their good behaviour and therefore shall not need to enlarge much upon it here Only suggest this that you are to walk in your integrity as for your own so for your posteritie's comfort in the family exercise of Religion by behaving your self wisely in an upright way and walking within your house with an upright heart (o) Psal 101 2. 112.2 Prov. 20.7 shewing your selves in all things patterns of good works (p) Tit. 2.7 And putting persons and things into their proper places to prevent confusion which else will arise and much obstruct you in your most important offices This will gain a reputation to your Government and facilitate the management of particular duties When your children see what a gloss you put upon holiness by your sincere chearful and grave Christian deportment they begin to discern the pleasantness of the ways of wisdom the excellency of the life of faith and the odiousness of flesh-pleasing courses and so come to esteem your instructions which are very legible and easie to be understood by such a practical commentary The holy life of John the Baptist had some influence upon Herod's affections for
that God will not over-look is this ingenuous Is this like to mend him and do him any good Can you design God's glory by it How do you think your Master will like it if it should come to his ears This is neither pleasing to God nor man Ninthly Take heed of murmuring discontent and repining Some Servants are of such a temper nothing will please them their food is not dainty enough their clothes not fine enough and nothing contents them The truth of it is if you be of this proud peevish discontented humour let me tell you take it how you will the worst bit you eat is too good for you your betters are thankful and fruitful with a great deal courser diet If your food be wholsom and sufficient your clothing warm and decent remember that you have reason to bless God Consider well what you deserve and how glad some of your betters would be of your leavings and suppose you be wronged use lawful means for your redress blessed be God this City hath excellent laws and an injured Servant may be heard and helped but if that may not be and you be really injured suppose you do your duty and can't have a good word nay instead thereof many a heavy curse many a causeless blow Suppose you are beaten for that for which you should be commended remember that patience nay thankfulness Matth. 5.13 1 Pet. 2.20 21. would much better become you than murmuring for if when you do well and suffer for it ye take it patiently this is acceptable with God for even hereunto were ye called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps Lastly Take heed of sinning to please your Master If a Master command one thing and God another you need not be long a determining which you should obey If your Master or Mistress should be so wicked as to put you upon sinning let Joseph's answer be yours How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God If your Master put you upon telling of lies cheating using of false weights or measures breaking the Sabbath or any thing that is clearly against God's honour and your souls you must first with all the humility and meekness you can for your soul plead with him urge the commands of God the fear that you are in of displeasing of him and wounding your own conscience and if you can't by such means pacifie him tell him meekly of his danger in putting you upon sin and that Dan 3.18 come on it what will you neither can nor will obey him I come now to lay down Servants duty positively First Honour your Masters Labour to get and keep a true valuation of them in your hearts To this end observe what is excellent in them remember your relation to them their care over you let this put you upon praying for them and being affectionately concerned for them let your words be always humble meek and obliging 1 Tim. 6.1 1 Pet. 2.18 let your behaviour be with all the respect and sweetness you can Remember what counsel the Apostle gives you in this thing Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own Masters worthy of all honour be very loth to displease them fear to offend lest in so doing you either offend God your self or cause them to do it I have sometimes thought that carriage of Naaman's Servants towards their peevish and unreasonable Master very well worth others imitation 2 Kings 5.13 The Text saith His Servants came near and spoke unto him and said my father if the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing wouldest thou not have done it how much rather then when he saith wash and be clean Love fear and honour your Master in so doing you please God and them too Secondly Obey your Masters sincerely chearfully universally and constantly as long as you stand in that relation to them you must do what you do for your Masters as you would do it for your self your Master's concerns must be looked upon as your own Col. 3 22. Yea whatsoever you do you must do it heartily as to the Lord out of Conscience and respect to God's command and honour a flattering out-side service without the heart love and good will is neither acceptable to God or man Let your obedience also be chearful go not about your work with an ill Will Chearfulness would not be a little helpful to your self your work and time would then seem nothing in comparison Eph. 6.7 God loves a chearful giver a chearful worker a chearful Sufferer and I believe no Master but reckons himself better served by him that goes chearfully and nimbly about his business than one that doth obey but with a sour discontented look and a heavy countenance By this you can't but win upon your Masters and even compel them to love you speak well of you and do well by you Let your obedience also be universal that is in all things that God gives you leave It is not for you to pick and choose nor dispute and grumble Some Servants are for easie Col. 3.22 pleasant and more honourable works and here they may be commanded but if they be at any time set about what liketh not their proud lazy ungodly humour they are ready to put it off upon another it may be to excuse it with a Lye perhaps like rebels flatly to deny obedience If a Master put him upon strict Observation of the Lord's day upon learning his Catechism and minding his soul then his base heart beginneth to rise as if his Master did undervalue him when he put him upon the service of God as if he judged it a liberty and priviledg to serve the Devil and as if it were an unsufferable injury to be commanded to escape the wrath to come and a drudgery to be call'd upon to look diligently after the securing of holiness and happiness Such as these look as if they were ripe for Hell and would not be long before they would come thither O that none of you that hear and read these lines may be found in this number think nothing below you but sin your disobedience can't be without sin if your Master command not a sin Lastly let your obedience be constant it must begin and end with your relation to your Master Thirdly Another duty of the Servant towards his Master is faithfulness Ingenuity calls for it Tit. 2.10 he is unworthy of trust that doth not answer it The Master reposeth much confidence in his Servant and that should oblige him to the greatest fidelity You must be faithful in word and deed Speak well of your Master behind his back and keep up his reputation and credit and if you can't do that without falsness to God if you can say no good by him say no harm except lawfully call'd to it and if you do perceive your Master's carelesness and wickedness makes him
go down the wind and neglect his duty it may be faithfulness in you humbly to advise him in some such language as this Sir I intreat you give me leave in a few words to express my true affection respect and faithfulness to you and for God's sake take it not unkindly at the hands of your poor Servant if I acquaint you with that which I have with regret of heart observed too long in you many a good Customer we lose for want of your presence in the Shop your frequent absence makes us have little to do your credit to my sorrow God knows I speak it begins to grow much lower than it was wont to be my Mistress takes on heavily we have but few choice wares and no cash and little credit to fetch more and we can't hold long at this rate I beseech you Sir leave off your company-keeping and look into your Books and consider how things be O how loth am I to see you or yours do otherwise than well Sir I beseech you be not angry I come not to teach you but to intreat you and humbly to desire your serious consideration of what I shall further crave leave to speak Sir I beseech you forget not us your poor Servants we want your help in your Family your instructions your prayers your holy examples would be no small comfort to us In thus doing I am perswaded God would bless you your trade and credit might soon be recovered we should serve you with joy and bless God for you and you and yours fare the better for ever Now who but a mad man or incarnate Devil could choose but relish such sweet counsel as this though from a Servant Then you must be faithful in your deeds give nothing away without your Master's leave if you will be giving give what is your own give where and when God commands you and spare not labour to preserve and increase your Master's estate all you can by good and lawful means For this is that which is commanded by Christ in the Parable hath his gracious approbation and plentiful reward Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful in a little enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. Your faithfulness must be further expressed by indeavouring all you can the good of your Master's children labour to instil into them good principles incourage them in the learning their Books and Catechism and obedience to their Parents do what you can to prejudice them against sin and by your sweet examples to be in love with God and godliness betimes I might add also Zech. 5.2 3. Tit. 2.10 it is no small expression of faithfulness to do all the good you can for your fellow-Servants give them good counsel pray for them help them all you may and carry it so before them that they may easily discern an excellency in you and that you have a loving design upon them and mean no more harm by all you speak or do but God's glory your Master's profit and comfort and their souls salvation Fourthly Be very diligent in your Master's business dispatch what he sets you about with what speed and expedition you can A slothful Servant is a wicked Servant by idleness and carelessness you may do your Master more wrong in a day than you may make up in a twelve-moneth Besides you must remember your strength and time is your Master's and all of it must be improved for him except so much as God calls for or your Master giveth you I come now to exhort Servants to the performance of these duties and that I may if possible prevail I shall lay before them a few Motives to inforce this duty Consider if you do conscientiously perform the fore-mentioned duties you will bring no little honour to your great Master which is in heaven you will shew the power of his precepts the beauty and excellency of his laws and make Religion to be thought well of by this you will leave a strange conviction of the worth of Grace upon the conscience of your Master Whereas if you should be faulty in any of the fore-mentioned particulars if you make any kind of profession it is ten to one if God and Religion do not presently suffer for your fault Is this your Saintship and it may be all the people of God may be railed at and wounded for your sake for God's sake be faithful in the performance of your duty and in so doing you will put to silence those that may condemn you and cause them to glorifie your Father which is in heaven Consult your own interest here it will be more in your way than you it may be at first imagine I might tell you what respect and love it must needs beget in the heart of your Master and when he hath opportunity he cannot but speak well of you it will bring you in a more considerable revenue of peace and content by this you discharge your duty and your conscience may have peace in it you draw others eyes and love and make you a lasting interest which in time may signifie more than at present you are aware of Consider your time is but short Suppose you suffer a little hardship Seven years will not last always yet a little while and you must have your liberty and then you and your Master may be Companions Methinks the thoughts of your time being out should make you the more patient and faithful remember that the longest time is but short and ere long it must be furled together and then it will be nothing who is Master and who is Servant but who is faithful Consider that reason honesty and ingenuity do all call upon you to be faithful and perform your duty Why should your Master give you meat drink clothing wages or a calling for nothing doth not honesty and common justice require that there should be some proportion between what he gives you and you him did you not promise and ingage to be a faithful Servant do not your Indentures bind you to it doth not ingenuity oblige you to be faithful to him who hath been ready to take care of you in sickness and in health and to tender you next a child I might add the command of God requires it but because I hinted that in the beginning I shall not here repeat it Consider how great a reward you shall have in the other world your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord there shall be a sure reward to the righteous Suppose your Master give you not that incouragement that your fidelity doth deserve yet be not disheartned you have a Master who is more ready to take notice of a little good in you than a great deal of bad I mean the great God Therefore be of good chear Col. 3.24 knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance for ye serve the Lord Christ Yet a little while and he will right the
oppressors and murmurings in the oppressed do arise 4. Curious thoughts about things too high for us 'T is the frequent business of mens minds to flutter about things without the bounds of God's revelation Not to be content with what God hath published is to accuse Him Gen. 3.5 God knows that your eyes shall be opened in the same manner as the Serpent did to our first parents of envying us an intellectual happiness Yet how do all Adam's posterity long after this forbidden fruit II. In regard of our selves Our thoughts are proud self-confident self-applauding foolish covetous anxious unclean And what not 1. Ambitious The aspiring thought of the first man runs in the veins of his posterity God took notice of such Strains in the King of Babylon when he said in his heart I will exalt my throne above the Stars of God I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds I will be like the most High * Isa 14.13 14. No less a charge will they stand under that settle themselves upon their own bottom establish their own righteousness and will not submit to the righteousness of God's appointment †Rom. 10.3 The most forlorn beggar hath sometimes thoughts vast enough to grasp an Empire 2. Self-confident Edom's thoughts swell'd him into a vain confidence of a perpetual prosperity Obad. 3. That saith in his heart who shall bring me down to the ground And David sometimes said in the like state that he should never be moved 3. Self-applauding Either in the vain remembrances of our former prosperity or ascribing our present happiness to the dexterity of our own wit Such flaunting thoughts had Nebuchadnezzar at the consideration of his setling Babylon the head and Metropolis of so great an Empire Nothing more ordinary among men Dan. 4.30 Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the Kingdom c. than overweening reflexions upon their own parts and * Rom. 12.3 thinking of themselves above what they ought to think 4. Vngrounded Imaginations of the events of things either present or future Such wild conceits like Meteors bred of a few vapors do often frisk in our minds 1. Of things present 'T is likely Eve foolishly imagin'd she had brought forth the Messiah when she brought forth a murderer Gen. 4.1 I have gotten a man the Lord as in the Hebrew believing as some interpret that she had brought forth the promised seed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And such a brisk conceit Lamech seems to have had of Noah †Gen. 5.29 2. Of things to come either in bespeaking false hopes or antedating improbable griefs Such are the jolly thoughts we have of a happy Estate in reversion which yet we may fall short of Haman's heart leap'd at the King's question Est 6.6 What shall be done to the man whom the King delighteth to honour phancying himself the mark of his Princes favour without thinking that a halter should soon choak his ambition Or perplexing thoughts at the fear of some trouble which is not yet fallen upon us and perhaps never may How did David torture his Soul by his unbelieving fears 1 Sam. 27.1 And David said in his heart c. that he should one day perish by the hand of Saul These forestalling thoughts do really affect us we often feel caprings in our Spirits upon imaginary hopes and shiverings upon conceited fears These pleasing impostures and self-afflicting suppositions are signs either of an idle or indigent mind that hath no will to work or only rotten materials to work upon 5. Immoderate thoughts about lawful things When we exercise our minds too thick and with a fierceness of affection above their merit not in subserviency to God or mixing our cares with dependencies on Him Worldly concerns may quarter in our thoughts but they must not possess all the room and thrust Christ into a manger Neither must they be of that value with us as the law was with David sweeter than the honey or the honey comb III. In regard of others All thoughts of our neighbour against the rule of charity Such that imagine evil in their hearts God hates * Zach. 8.17 These principally are 1. Envious when we torment our selves with others fortunes Such a thought in Cain upon God's acceptance of his brother's sacrifice Gen. 4.5 1 Tim. 6.4 2 Cor. 13.5 was the Prologue to and foundation of that cursed murder 2. Censorious stigmatizing every freckle in our brother's conversation 3. Jealous and evil surmises contrary to charity which thinks no evil 4. Revengeful Est 5.13 Such made Haman take little content in his preferments as long as Mordecai refused to court him And Esau thought of the daies of mourning for his father Gen. 27 41. Esau said in his heart c. that he might be revenged for his brother's deceits There is no sin committed in the world but is hatched in one or other of these thoughts But beside these there are a multitude of other volatile conceits like swarms of gnats buzzing about us and preying upon us and as frequent in their successions as the curlings of the water upon a small breath of wind one following another close at the heels The mind is no more satisfied with thoughts than the first matter is with forms continually shifting one for another and many times the nobler for the baser as when upon the putrefaction of a human body part of the Matter is endued with the form of Vermin Such changeable things are our minds in leaving that which is good for that which is worse when they are enveigled by an active phancy and Bedlam affections This madness is in the hearts of men while they live Eccles 9.3 and starts a thousand frenzies in a day At the best our phancy is like a Carrier's bag stuffed with a world of Letters having no dependence upon one another some containing business and others nothing but froth In all these thoughts there is a further guilt in three respects viz. 1. Delight 2. Contrivance 3. Reacting 1. Delight in them The very tickling of our phancy by a sinful motion though without a formal consent is a sin because it is a degree of complacency in an unlawful object When the mind is pleased with the subject of the thought as it hath a tendency to some sensual pleasure and not simply in the thought it self as it may enrich the understanding with some degree of knowledg The thought indeed of an evil thing may be without any delight in the evil of it as Philosophers delight in making experiments of poisonous Creatures without delighting in the poison as it is a noxious quality We may delightfully think of sin without guilt not delighting in it as sin but as God by his wise providential ordering extracts Glory to himself and good to his Creature In this case though a sinful act be the material object of this pleasure yet 't is not the
rational to sleeting and giddy fancies No it binds the soul as the principal agent the body only as the instrument For if it were given only for the sensitive part without any respect to the rational it would concern brutes as well as men which are as capable of a rational command and a voluntary obedience as man without the conduct of a rational soul It exacts a conformity of the whole man to God and prohibits a difformity and therefore engageth chiefly the inward part which is most the man It must then extend to all the acts of the man consequently to his thoughts they being more the acts of the man than the motions of the body Holiness is the prime excellency of the Law a title ascribed to it twice in one Verse Rom. 7.12 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy just and good Could it be holy if it indulged loosness in the more noble part of the creature Could it be just if it favoured inward unrighteousness Could it be good and useful to man which did not enjoyn a suitable conformity to God wherein the creatures excellency lies Can that deserve the title of a spiritual Law that should only regulate the brutish part and leave the spiritual to an unbounded licentiousness Can perfection be ascribed to that Law which doth countenance the unsavoury breathings of the Spirit and lay no stricter an obligation upon us than the Laws of men Mat. 5 28. Must not God's Laws be as suitable to his soveraignty as mens Laws are to theirs Must they not then be as extensive as God's Dominion and reach even to the privatest closets of the heart 'T is not for the honour of God's holiness righteousness goodness to let the Spirit which bears more flourishing characters of his Image than the body range wildly about without a legal curb 2. They are contrary to the order of nature and the design of our Creation Whatsoever is a swerving from our primitive nature is sin or at least a consequent of it Eccles 7.29 God made man perfect but they have sâ—ught out many inventions But all inclinations to sin are contrary to that righteousness wherewith man was first endued Man was created both with a disposition and ability for holy contemplations of God the first glances of his soul were pure he came every way compleat out of the mint of his infinitely wise and good Creator and when God pronounced all his Creatures good he pronounced man very good amongst the rest But man is not now as God created him he is off from his end his understanding is filled with lightness and vanity This disorder never proceeded from the God of order infinite goodnesâ— could never produce such an evil frame none of these loose inventions were of God's planting but of man's seeking No God never created the intellective no nor the sensitive part to play Domitian's game and sport it self in the catching of Flies Psal 49.20 Man that is in honour and understands not that which he ought to understand and thinks not that which he ought to think is like the Beasts that perish Gen. 3.6 he plays the beast because he acts contrary to the nature of a rational and immortal soul And such brutes we all naturally are since the first woman believed her sense her phancy her affection in their directions for the attainment of wisdom without consulting God's Law or her own reason The phancy was bound by the right of nature to serve the understanding 'T is then a slighting God's wisdom to invert this order in making that our Governour which he made our Subject 'T is injustice to the dignity of our own souls to degrade the nobler part to a sordid slavery in making the brute have dominion over the man as if the Horse were fittest to govern the Rider 'T is a falseness to God and a breach of trust to let our minds be imposed upon by our phancy in giving it only feathers to dandle and chaff to feed on instead of those braver objects it was made to converse withal 3. We are accountable to God and punishable for thoughts Nothing is the meritorious cause of God's wrath but sin The Text tells us that they were once the keys which opened the floud-gates of divine vengeance and broach'd both the upper and neather Cisterns * Acts 8.22 If perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Prov. 12.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A man of thoughts i. e. evil thoughts the word being usually taken in an ill sense to overflow the world If they need a pardon as certainly they do then if mercy doth not pardon them justice will condemn them And 't is absolutely said that a man of wicked devices or thoughts God will condemn 'T is God's prerogative often mentioned in Scripture to search the heart To what purpose if the acts of it did not fall under His censure as well as His cognizance He weighs the Spirits Prov. 16.2 in the ballance of His Sanctuary and by the weights of His Law to sentence them if they be found too light The word doth discover and judge them †Heb. 4.12 13. It divides asunder the soul and spirit the sensitive part the affections and the rational the understanding and will both which it doth dissect and open and judge the acts of them even the thoughts and intents 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever is within the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and whatsoever is within the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one referring to the Soul the other to the Spirit These it passeth a Judgment upon as a Critick censures the Errata's even to syllables 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Letters in an old Manuscript These we are to render an account of as the Syriack renders those words v. 13. with whom we have to do Of what Of the first bubblings of the heart the notions and intents of it The least Speck and Atome of dust in every chink of this little world is known and censured by God If our thoughts be not judged God would not be a righteous judge He would not judge according to the merit of the cause if outward actions were only scann'd without regarding the intents wherein the principle and end of every action lies which either swell or diminish the malignity of it Actions in kind the same may have different circumstances in the thoughts to heighten the one above the other and if they were only judged the most painted hypocrite might commence a blessed spirit at last as well as the exactest Saint 1 Cor. 4 5. 'T is necessary also for the Glory of God's omniscience 'T is hereby chiefly that the extensiveness of God's knowledg is discovered and that in order to the praise or dispraise of men viz. To their Justification or condemnation Those very thoughts will accuse thee before God's Tribunal which accuse thee here before conscience His Deputy Rom. 2.15 16. Their thoughts the
may force some thoughts toward heaven sometimes but they will not be natural till nature be changed Grace only gives stability †Heb. 13.9 It is a good thing that the heart be established with grace and prevents fluctuation by fixing the soul upon God as its chief end and what is our end will not only be first in our intentions but most frequent in our considerations Hence a sanctified heart is called in Scripture a stedfast heart There must be an enmity against Satan put into our hearts according to the first promise before we can have an enmity against his imps or any thing that is like him 2. Study Scripture Original corruption stuffs us with bad thoughts and Scripture-knowledg would stock us with good ones for it proposeth things in such terms as exceedingly suit our imaginative faculty as well as strengthen our understanding Phil. 1.9 1â— Judicious knowledg would make us approve things that are excellent and where such things are approved toyes cannot be welcome Fulness is the cause of stedfastness The cause of an intent and piercing eye is the multitude of animal spirits Without this skill in the word we shall have as foolish conceits of divine things as ignorant men without the rules of art have of the Sun and Stars or things in other countries which they never saw The word is call'd a lamp to our feet i. e. the affections a light to our eyes Psal 119.105 Psal 19.8 enlightens the eyes i. e the understanding It will direct the glances of our minds and the motions of our affections It enlightens the eyes and makes us have a new prospect of things as a Scholar newly entred into Logick and studied the predicaments c. looks upon every thing with a new eye and more rational thoughts and is mightily delighted with every thing he sees because he eyes them as clothed with those notions he hath newly studied The Devil had not his engins so ready to assault Christ as Christ from his knowledg had Scripture-precepts to oppose him As our Saviourby this means stifled thoughts offered so by the same we may be able to smother thoughts arising in us Lectiâ—ne assidua meditatione diuturna pectus suum bibliothecam Christi fecerat Hierom. Ep 3. Converse therefore often with the Scripture transcribe it in your heart and turn it in succum sanguinem whereby a vigor will be derived into every part of your soul as there is by what you eat to every member of your body Thus you will make your mind Christ's library as Hierom speaks of Nepotianus 3. Reflect often upon the frame of your mind at your first conversion None have more settled and more pleasant thoughts of divine things than new converts when they first clasp about Christ partly because of the novelty of their state and partly because God puts a full stock into them and diligent trades-men at their first setting up have their minds intent upon improving their stock Endeavour to put your mind in the same posture it was then Or if you cannot tell the time when you did first close with Christ recollect those seasons wherein you have found your affections most fervent your thoughts most united and your mind most elevated as when you renewed repentance upon any fall or had some notable chearings from God and consider what matter it was which carried your heart upward what employment you were engaged in when good thoughts did fill your soul and try the same experiment again Asaph would oppose God's ancient works to his murmuring thoughts he would remember his song in the night i. e. the matter of his song and read over the records of God's kindness * Psal 77.6 7 8 9 10 11 12. David too would never forget i. e. frequently renew the remembrance of those precepts whereby God had particularly quicken'd him †Psal 119.93 Yea he would reflect upon the places too where he had formerly conversed with God to rescue himself from dejecting thoughts therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan and of the Hermonites from the hill Missar ‖ Psal 42.6 Some elevations surely David had felt in those places the remembrance whereof would sweeten the sharpness of his present grief When our former sins visit our minds pleading to be speculatively reacted let us remember the holy dispositions we had in our repentance for them and the thankful frames Luke 24.32 Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the Scriptures when God pardoned them The Disciples at Christ's second appearance reflected upon their own warm temper at his first discourse with them in a disguise to confirm their faith and expel their unbelieving conceits Strive to recollect truths precepts promises with the same affection which possest your Souls when they first appeared in their glory and sweetness to you 4. Ballast your heart with a Love to God David thought all the day of God's Law as other men do of their lusts because he unexpressibly loved it * Psal 119.97 113. Oh how I love thy Law It is my meditation all the day v. 113. I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love Aeneas oculis semper vigilantis inhaeret Aeneam animo nóxque diésque refert Ovid. Ep. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lucian Dialog 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost This was the succesful means he used to stifle vain thoughts and excite his hatred of them 'T is the property of love to think no evil 2 Cor. 13.5 It thinks good and delightful thoughts of God friendly and useful thoughts of others It fixeth the Image of our beloved object in our minds that 't is not in the power of other phancies to displace it The beauty of an object will fasten a rolling eye 'T is difficult to divorce our hearts and thoughts from that which appears lovely and glorious in our minds whether it be God or the world Love will by a pleasing violence bind down our thoughts and hunt away other affections If it doth not establish our minds they will be like a Cork which with a light breath and a short curl of water shall be tossed up and down from its station Scholars that love learning will be continually hammering upon some notion or other which may further their progress and as greedily clasp it as the Iron will its beloved Loadstone He that is wing'd with a divine love to Christ will have frequent glances and flights towards him and will start out from his worldly business several times in a day to give him a visit Love in the very working is a settling grace it encreaseth our delight in God partly by the sight of his amiableness which is clear'd to us in the very act of loving and partly by the recompences he gives to the affectionate carriage of his creature both which will stake down the heart from vagaries or giving
thoughts as vessels having been filled with a rich wine communicate a relish of it to the liquors afterward put into them We might also more steadily go about our worldly business if we carry God in our minds as one foot of the Compass will more regularly move about the Circumference when the other remains firm in the Center 2. Look to the manner of it 1. Let it be intent Transitory thoughts are like the glances of the eye soon on and soon off they make no clear discovery and consequently raise no spritely affections Let it be one principal subject and without flitting from it for if our thoughts be unsteady we shall find but little warmth a burning glass often shifted fires nothing We must look at the things that are not seen as wistly as men do at a mark they shoot at 2 Cor. 4.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 3.18 Such an intent meditation would change us into the image and cast us into the mould of those truths we think of it would make our minds more busie about them all the day as a glaring upon the Sun fills our eyes for some time after with the image of it To this purpose look upon your selves as deeply concern'd in the things you think of Our minds dwell upon that whereof we apprehend an absolute necessity A condemned person would scarce think of any thing but procuring a reprieve and his earnestness for this would bar the door against other intruders 2. Let it be affectionate and practical Meditation should excite a spiritual delight in God as it did in the Psalmist †Psal 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. and a divine delight would keep up good thoughts and keep out impertinencies A bare speculation will tire the soul and without application and pressing upon the will and affections will rather chill than warm devotion 'T is only by this means that we shall have the efficacy of truth in our wills and the sweetness in our affections as well as the notion of it in our understandings The more operative any truth is in this manner upon us the less power will other thoughts have to interrupt and the more disdainfully will the heart look upon them if they dare be impudent Never therefore leave thinking of a spiritual subject till your heart be affected with it If you think of the evil of sin leave not till your heart loath it if of God cease not till it mount up in admirations of him If you think of his mercy melt for abusing it if of his soveraignty awe your heart into obedient resolutions if of his presence double your watch over your self If you meditate on Christ make no end till your hearts love him if of his death plead the value of it for the justification of your persons and apply the vertue of it for the sanctification of your natures Without this practical stamp upon our affections we shall have light spirits while we have opportunity to converse with the most serious objects We often hear foolish thoughts breathing out themselves in a house of mourning in the midst of Coffins and trophies of death as if men were confident they should never die whereas none are so ridiculous as to assert they shall live for ever By this instance in a truth so certainly assented to we may judg of the necessity of this direction in truths more doubtfully believed 7. Draw spiritual Inferences from occasional objects David did but wistly consider the Heavens and he breaks out in self-abasement Psal 8.3 4. and humble admirations of God Glean matter of instruction to your selves and praise to your Maker from every thing you see It will be a degree of restoration to a state of innocency since this was Adam's task in Paradise Dwell not upon any created object only as a Virtuoso to gratifie your rational curiosity but as a Christian call Religion to the feast and make a spiritual improvement No creature can meet our eyes but affords us lessons worthy our thoughts besides the general notices of the power and wisdom of the Creator Thus may the Sheep read us a Lecture of patience the Dove of innocence the Ant and Bee raise blushes in us for our sluggishness and the stupid Oxe and dull Ass correct and shame our ungrateful ignorance Isa 1.3 And since our Saviour did set forth his own excellency in a sensible dress the consideration of those Metaphors by an acute fancy would garnish out divine truths more deliciously and conduct us into a more inward knowledg of the mysteries of the Gospel He whose eyes are open cannot want an instructer unless he wants a heart Thus may a Tradesman spiritualize the matter he works upon and make his commodities serve in wholesom meditations to his mind and at once enrich both his soul and his coffers yea and in part restore the creatures to the happiness of answering a great end of their Creation which man depriv'd them of when he subjected them to vanity Such a view of spiritual truths in sensible pictures would clear our knowledg purifie our fancies animate our affections encourage our graces disgrace our vices and both argue and shame us into duty and thus take away all the causes of our wild wandring thoughts at once And a frequent exercise of this method would beget and support a habit of thinking well and weaken if not expel a habit of thinking ill 2. The second sort of directions are for the preventing bad thoughts And to this purpose 1. Exercise frequent humiliations Pride exposeth us to impatient and disquieting thoughts whereas humility clears up a calm and serenity in the soul Prov. 30.32 'T is Agur's advice to be humbled particularly for evil thoughts Frequent humiliations will dead the fire within and make the sparks the fewer The deeper the plough sinks the more the weeds are killed and the ground fitted for good grain Men do not easily fall into those sins for which they have been deeply humbled Vain conceits love to reside most in jolly hearts but by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better Eccles 7.3 4. There is more of wisdom or wise consideration in a composed and graciously mournful spirit whereas carnal mirth and sports cause the heart to evaporate into lightness and folly The more we are humbled for them the more our hatred of them will be fomented and consequently the more prepared shall we be to give them a repulse upon any bold intrusion 2. Avoid entangling your selves with the world This clay will clog our minds Lutea faelicitas Aug. de Civ Dei l. 10. and a dirty happiness will engender but dirty thoughts Who were so foolish to have inward thoughts that their houses should continue for ever but those that trusted in their riches †Psal 49 6 11. If the world possess our souls it will breed carking thoughts much business meets
was to exhort younger as well as elder women and the Apostle wisheth him to do it with all purity or chastity that a temptation lying in ambush for him might not take his thoughts and affections unguarded Engage thy diligence more at solitary times and in the night wherein freedom from business gives an opportunity to an unsanctified imagination to conjure up a thousand evil spirits whence perhaps it is that the Psalmist tells us Psal 17.3 Gen 19.30 Cellulam mearum cogitationum pertimescebam Hieron God had tryed him in the night and found him holy The solitary Cave tainted Lot with incest who had preserved himself fresh in the midst of the salt lusts of Sodom In ill company wherein we may be occasionally cast there is need of an exacter observation of our hearts lest corrupt steams which rise from them as vapours from lakes and minerals being breath'd in by us may tincture our spirits or as those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which as Physitians tell us exhaling from consumptive persons do by inspiration steal into our blood and convey a contagion to us And though above all keepings and watchings we are to keep and watch our hearts Prov. 4.23 because out of them are the issues of life yet we must walk the rounds about our senses and members of the body as the wise man there adviseth v. 24. the mouth which utters wickedness the eyes v. 25. which are brokers to make bargains for the heart and v. 26. the feet which are agents to run on the errands of sin And the rather must we watch over our senses because we are naturally more ready to follow the motions of them as having had a longer acquaintance and familiarity with them before we grew up to the use of reason Besides Plotinus describes thought thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ennead 1. lib. Cor oculi sunt proxenctae peccati most of our thoughts creep in first at the windows of sense The eye and the ear robb'd Eve of original righteousness and the eye rifled David both of his justice and chastity If the eyes behold strange women the heart will utter perverse things Prov. 23.33 Perverse thoughts will sparkle from a rolling eye Revel-rout is usual where there is a negligent government He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down and without walls †Prov. 25.28 where any thieves may go in and out at pleasure 3. The third sort of directions are for the ordering of evil thoughts when they do intrude and 1. Examine them Look often into your heart to see what it is doing and what thoughts you find dabling in it call to an account enquire what business they have what their errand and design is whence they come and whither they tend David askt his soul the reason of its troubled thoughts Psal 42.11 Why art thou disquieted O my soul so ask thy heart the reason why it entertains such ill company and by what authority they come there and leave not chiding till thou hast put it to the blush Bring every thought to the test of the Word Asaph had envious thoughts at the prosperity of the wicked Psal 73.2 3. which had almost tript him up and laid him on his back And these had blown up Atheistical thoughts that God did not much regard whether his commands were kept or no as though God had untied the link between duty and reward and the breach of his laws were the readiest means to a favourable recompence v. 13. I have cleansed my hands in vain But when he weighed things in the ballance of the sanctuary by the holy rules of God's patience and justice v. 17. He sees the brutishness of his former conceits v. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee and v. 25. he makes an improvement of them to excite his desire for God and delight in Him Let us compare our thoughts with Scripture-rules Comparing spiritual things with spiritual is the way to understand them comparing spiritual sins with spiritual commands is the way to know them and comparing spiritual vices with spiritual graces is the way to loath them Take not then any thing upon trust from a crazy fancy nor without a scrutiny believe that faculty whereby dogs dream and animals perform their natural exploits 2. Check them at the first appearance If they bear upon them a palpable mark of sin bestow not upon them the honour of an examination If the leprosie appear in their foreheads thrust them as the Priests did Vzziah out of the Temple or as David answered his wicked sollicitors Psal 119.115 Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the commandments of my God Though we cannot hinder them from haunting us yet we may from lodging in us The very sparkling of an abominable motion in our hearts is as little to be look'd upon as the colour of wine in a glass by a man inclined to drunkenness Quench them instantly as you would do a spark of fire in a heap of straw We must not treat with them Paul's resolve is a good pattern not to confer with flesh and blood †Gal. 1.16 Hic Annibal virtute non mora frangitur We do not debate whether we should shake a viper off our hands If it be plainly a sinful motion a treaty with it is a degree of disobedience for a putting it to the question whether we should suckle it is to question whether God should be obeyed or no. If it savour not of the things of God hear not its reasons and complement it with no less indignation than our Saviour did his officious Disciple upon his carnal advice Get thee behind me Satan Mat. 16.22 23. Excuse it not because 't is little Small vapours may compact themselves into great clouds and obstruct our sight of heaven a little poison may spread its venom through a great quantity of meat Ex hinc nota est infirmitas mea quia multo faciliùs irruunt abominandae phantasiae quà m discedunt Kemp. de Imit Chr. lib. 3. cap. 20. We know not how big a small motion like a Crocodile's egge may grow and how ravenous the breed may prove it may if entertain'd force our Judgment drag our Will and make all our affections Bedlams Besides since the Fancy is that power in us upon which the Devil can immediately imprint his suggestions and that we know not what army he hath to back any sinful motion if once the gate be set open let us crush the brat betimes and fling the head over the wall to discourage the party Well then let us be ashamed to cherish that in our thoughts which we should be ashamed should break out in our words or actions therefore as soon as you perceive it base spit it out with detestation as you do a thing you unexpectedly find ungrateful to your palate 3. Improve them Poisons may be made
medicinable Let the thoughts of old sins stir up a commotion of anger and hatred We feel shiverings in our spirits and a motion in our blood at the very thought of a bitter Potion we have formerly taken why may we not do that spiritually which the very frame and constitution of our bodies doth naturally upon the calling a lothsom thing to mind The Romans sins were transient but the shame was renewed every time they reflected on them †Rom. 6.21 Whereof you are now ashamed they reacted a detestation instead of the pleasure so should the revivings of old sins in our memories be entertain'd with our sighs rather than our joy We should also manage the opportunity so as to promote some further degrees of our conversion * Psal 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies There is not the most hellish motion but we may strike some sparks from it to kindle our love to God renew our repentance raise our thankfulness or quicken our obedience Is it a blasphemous motion against God It gives you a just occasion thence to awe your heart into a deeper reverence of His Majesty Is it a lustful thought Open the floud-gates of your godly sorrow and groan for your original sin Is it a remembrance of your former sin Let it wind up your heart in the praises of him who delivered you from it Is it to tempt you from duty Endeavour to be more zealous in the performance of it Is it to set you at a distance from God Resolve to be a light shining the clearer in that darkness and let it excite you to a closer adherence to him Are they envious thoughts which steal upon you Let thankfulness be the product that you enjoy so much as you do and more than you deserve Let Satan's fiery darts enflame your love rather than your Lust and like a skilful Pilot make use of the violence of the winds and raging of the Sea to further you in your spiritual voyage This is to beat the Devil and our own hearts with their own weapons who will have little stomach to fight with those arms wherewith they see themselves wounded There is not a remembrance of the worst objects but may be improved to humility and thankfulness as St. Paul never thought of his old persecuting but he sank down in humiliation and mounted up in admirations of the riches of grace 4. Continue your resistance if they still importune thee and lay not down thy weapons till they wholly shrink from thee As the wise man speaks of a fool's words so I may not only of our blacker Eccl. 10.13 but our more acrial phancies The beginning of them is foolishness but if suffered to gather strength they may end in mischievous madness therefore if they do continue or reassume their arms we must continue and reassume our shield * Eph 6.16 Above all taking the shield of faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taking up again Resistance makes the Devil and his imps fly but forbearance makes them impudent In a battel when one party faints and retreats it adds new spirits to the enemy that was almost broken before so will these motions be the more vigorous if they perceive we begin to flag That encouraging command Resist the Devil and he will flye from you †Jam 4.7 implies not only the beginning a fight but continuance in it till he doth fly We must not leave the field till they cease their importunity nor encrease their courage by our own cowardise 5. Joyn Supplication with your opposition Watch and pray are sometimes linkt together * Mat. 26 41. The diligence and multitude of our enemies should urge us to watch that we be not surpriz'd and our own weakness and proneness to presumption should make us pray that we may be powerfully assisted Be as frequent in solliciting God as they are in solliciting you as they knock at your heart for entrance so do you knock at heaven for assistance And take this for your comfort As the Devil takes their parts so Christ will take yours at his Father's Throne he that pray'd that the Devil might not winnow Peter's faith will intercede that your own heart may not winnow yours If the waves come upon you and you are ready to sink cry out with Peter Master I perish and you shall feel his hand raising you and the winds and waves rebuked into obedience by him The very motion of your hearts heaven-ward at such a time is a refusal of the thought that presseth upon you and will be so put upon your account When any of these buzzing flies discompose you or more violent hurricanes shake your minds cry out with David Psal 86.11 12. Vnite my heart to fear thy Name and a powerful word will soon silence these disturbing enemies and settle your souls in a calm and a praising posture 4. A fourth sort of directions is concerning good motions whether they spring naturally from a gracious principle or are peculiarly breath'd in by the spirit There are ordinary bubblings of grace in a renewed mind as there are of sins in an unregenerate heart for grace is as active a principle as any because 't is a participation of the divine nature But there are other thoughts darted in beyond the ordinary strain of thinking which like the beams of the Sun evidence both themselves and their original And as concerning these motions joyn'd together take these Directions in short 1. Welcom and entertain them As 't is our happiness as well as our duty to stifle evil motions so 't is our misery as well as our sin to extinguish heavenly Strange fire should be presently quench'd but that which descends from heaven upon the Altar of a holy soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Polycarp Epist ad Phil. terms holy persons must be kept alive by quickning meditation When a holy thought lights suddenly upon you which hath no connexion with any antecedent business in your mind provided it be not unseasonable nor hinder you from any absolutely necessary duty either of religion or your calling receive it as a messenger from heaven and the rather because 't is a stranger You know not but you may entertain an Angel yea something greater than an Angel even the Holy Ghost Open all the powers of your souls like so many Organ-pipes to receive the breath of this Spirit when he blows upon you 'T is a sign of an agreeableness between the heart and heaven when we close with and preserve spiritual motions We need not stand long to examine them they are evident by their holiness sweetness and spirituality We may as easily discern them as we can exotick plants from those that grow naturally in our own soil or as a palate at the first taste can distinguish between a rich and generous wine and a rough water The thoughts instill'd by the Spirit of adoption are not violent tumultuous full
ingratitude to receive a present without returning an acknowledgment to the Benefactor As God turns His thoughts of us into promises so let us turn our thoughts of Him into prayers and since his regards of us are darted in beams upon us let them be reflected back upon Him in thankfulness for the gift and earnestness both for the continuance and encrease of such impressions as David pray'd that God would not take his holy Spirit from him †Psal 51.11 which had inspired him with his penitential resolutions To what purpose doth the Holy Ghost descend upon us but to declare to us the things which are freely given us of God †1 Cor. 2.12 And is it fit for us to hear such a declaration without a quick suitable reflection Since the Comforter is to b â—ng to our remembrance †Joâ— 14.26 what Christ both spake and did it must be for the same end for which they were both spoken and acted by him which was to bring us to a near converse with God Therefore when the Spirit renews in our mind a Gospel-truth let us turn it into a present plea and be God's remembrancers of His own promises as the Spirit is our remembrancer of divine truths We need not doubt some rich fruit of the application at such a season since without question the impressions the Spirit stamps upon us are as much according to God's will †Rom. 8.27 as the intercessions he makes for us Therefore when any holy thought doth advance it self in our souls the most grateful reception we can bestow upon it will be to suffer our hearts to be immediately fired by it and imitate with a glowing devotion the Royal Prophet in that form he hath drawn up to our hands O Lord God of Abraham Isaac and of Israel our fathers keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy servant and prepare my heart unto thee †1 Chron. 29.18 This will be an encouragement to God to send more such guests into our hearts And by an affectionate entertainment of them we shall gain both a habit of thinking well and a stock too How must we govern our Tongues Serm. XX. Ephes 4.29 Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of Edifying that it may minister Grace to the Hearers IN these words is a prohibition and admonition every corrupt word is restrained savoury and useful Discourse is enjoyned For exposition enquire 1. What is this corrupt speech that is forbid Some restrain it to filthy unclean speech others extend it to all wicked speech I conceive it reaches also unto idle empty unprofitable Discourse and to this apprehension I am led by the import of the Original word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies rotten and am further confirmed by the Antithesis in the latter clause of the Verse But that which is good to the use of Edifying where he seems to intimate that the design of Discourse being the Edification of one another as rotten unsound Wood that will bear no stress is not put into Building so neither should sapless words that have no heart in them be used in our Conversing Down-right evil words may be here condemned eminently unclean filthy words especially but idle empty words I apprehend also included as in Eph. 5.4 they are particularly expressed neither filthiness nor foolish talking 2. What is understood by its goodness to the use of edifying In the Original it sounds pretty harsh to the edifying of use which I take to be an Hebraism and aequivalent to useful Edification Some way or other profitable our Discourse should be to the imbettering and not worsting of our selves or Companions and the goodness here spoken of is its aptness to this end Though our Discourse hath a higher or lower degree of goodness in it as it promotes and refers to a greater or lesser good That which refers to the imbettering of our Souls is eminently good Discourse and that which vulgarly carries the name of it But we are not confined to this if the Body the Estate the name of our Brother be industriously promoted yea if his mind be innocently cheared the Discourse by this Rule seems allowed and approved 3. What is that Grace that should be still ministred by it Some understand it of Grace in the most noble sense the begetting and strengthening which by our converse we should still be endeavouring but I cannot apprehend this singly meant nor do I think the Apostle here speaks of the adaequate scope of our Discourse for that he seems more generally to have laid down in the words last explained But I conceive he points at a by end that will result upon our eying the fore-mentioned grand end intimating that if our words are so useful they are likely to be grateful to the hearers and deservedly procure us grace and favour with them Or else he here directs us so to season our speech that it may be savoury and have a good relish with all men a relish of our wisdom of our Charity or some such like gift or Grace that God hath bestowed upon us And this way the Apostle seems to expound himself Col. 4.6 Let your speech be always with Grace seasoned with Salt the one is exegetical of the other if I mistake not we should not speak as we spit what comes next but have that respect to matter and manner as no man shall reasonably be disgusted at what we say whereby he hopes we may be able to answer every one attaining by this practice the tongue of the Learned The Salt there advised is to prevent the putrefaction before cautioned This grace of speech Christ was eminent in whereon it is said of him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 45.2 Grace is poured into thy Lips And by this as well as other Excellencies he grew in favour with God and Man Luke 2.52 From the various expressions in this latter clause I gather 1. That the design of our speech should be alwayes to some good use 2. That ordinarily we should aim at the promoting one another in grace 3. That accordingly we should study that there be an aptness and Idoneity in our speech to these purposes Prov. 15.2 The Tongue of the wise useth knowledg aright but the mouth of Fools poureth or belcheth out foolishness But to wave particulars I shall only pursue this general Observation Obs That our very Lips are under God's Laws If we would approve our selves universally Christians we must look to our words as well as hearts and deeds James 1.26 If any man among you seem to be Religious and bridle not his Tongue this man's Religion is vain The Case then I would speak to in answer to a query I may well expect from you is Query How we may and should order and govern our Tongues that we may not by them talk away our Religion but rather evidence and
Consolation this is to be our familiar and frequent Discourse wherein we should be most delighted and whereby we may be most edified Deut. 6.6 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy Children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine House and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Col. 3.16 Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another What will we advise in Order to the more easie and profitable management of this Duty 1. Furnish your selves with all variety of pious matter that you may have a word to adapt every occasion and bring out of your Treasure new or old according to the Season hence you will have a presentness of mind to the work and there will be a peculiar gratefulness in your words as savouring neither of force or affectâ—tion in this sense Christ had the Tongue of the Learned Mat. 13.52 and thus he would have every Scribe instructed this would make our Discourse still pertinent that it could not well be rejected Prov. 25.11 a word upon the wheels he calls it Isa 50.40 in respect of readiness and regularity 2. Affect your heart with what you are about to speak David waited till his heart was hot and the fire burned and then he spake Psal 39.3 And then it is that your words will slow from your mouths and glow upon your Companions hearts you seem in carnest and they know not how to take it in jâ—st 3. Fortifie your selves for such Discourse reckoning you may meet with discouragements but put on the brow of brass be not dismayed nor ashamed let iniquity be ashamed and stop its mouth but while vanity and all manner of Ribaldry passes currant in every Company let not good Discourse creep into a corner as if it alone were guilty Say as Paul I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ and resolve to walk and talk according to it say the World what they will of thee for it 4. Watch occasions to fall most handsomly upon it not as putting by Discourse of a lower allay but as improving it ingraffing your good Fruit on their Crab-stock as Christ hath given you frequent Examples and assure your selves the more Natural and insensible your transition is the easier and better will the Discourse be entertained in as much as the Company is less affronted than if their Discourse was directly put by and yours preferred 5. Labour to make your good Discourse every way as grateful as it may wisely considering persons you are conversing with what is to be said and how every thing may take best that you say because the Preacher was wise he sought out acceptable Eccl. 2.10 as well as profitable words and no doubt acceptable that they might be profitable Now there are several things give a grace and are a great set off to our words some of which commend them to one and some to others and some to all To begin with those that are more general and adorn all Discourse such are measure season suitableness sweetness foundness c. These must be still regarded or Company may justly be offended as being some way abused their time seems not valued their businesses regarded their passions considered their Persons or parts duly reverenced when their Ears are impertinently entertained or perpetually with the same things tired And then more particularly modesty wins much on Superiors familiarity on Inferiors a pleasant Lepor or Saltness upon Equals freeness on Friends Courteousness on Strangers meekness on Offenders plainness on the Ignorant You need take least care to please the wise for he heeds the matter and can make allowances for the manner of the Discourse Quest Is that Lepor or Saltness of Speech we spoke of allowable in holy Discourse The grounds of doubt are in that the Apostle seems to reckon it inconvenient in any Discourse Ephes 5.4 And it may look like a transgression of that peculiar gravity that seems proper for our Religious Discourse First Answ It is generally granted that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which this Jâ—sting or facetious expressing our selves condemned here by the Apostle is noted is of a good signification and was of good Reputation among the soberest Heathen and imported as they deemed one of the great vertues or graces of Speech as shewing readiness of wit and sweetness of manners in which Original sense Calvin says of it that it is worthy of a Free and ingenious man 2. It is as generally supposed that this Lepor or Saltness of Speech was ordinarily abused and under pretence of wit most men played the Fools venting the froth instead of the Flower of their brains which the Apostle is thought to have respected in joyning together jesting and foolish talking And you know that a Jester and a Fool are even Synonymous terms among us none more idly squandring away their wit without respect to those chief ends for which God gave it and they are obliged to use it minding only the tickling of the flesh having no regard to the profiting of the Spirit This abuse of wit that was even become general I conceive the Apostle le ts fly at as also they apprehended that Translated the word by scurrility into which this Lepor was degenerated Now our wit may be reckoâ—ed to be abused 1. When we are conceited of it and use it purely in Ostentation of self and contempt of others hereby we are injurious to our own Souls nourishing Pride which it should be our great business to pluck down 2. When we are immoderate in it and either vainly or extravagantly lavish it Wit should be used like Salt sparingly a grain or two does well a meal surfeits It speaks vanity in us and nourishes over-much levity in others and two to one we run dregs if we know not when to have done medling with every thing and every one 3. When we are offensive by it either to God's holy Ears by our Profaneness or to our Brother 's by over-sharpness and we should be especially tender where there is more than ordinary weakness or plainness and a greater Liberty may be used in this latter kind where there is great wickedness or conceitedness 4. When to any base ends we prostitute it as first to expose holy things or Persons to the scorn of Fools lessning their repute and reverence by our light mentioning of them or playing upon them this is a degree of Blasphemy or Secondly when we design it only to make sport and raise Laughter among those especially which we should rather provoke to weeping From all this it appears that there needs great Caution in the use of this gift or faculty But yet that it may be both innocently and advantagiously used and Christian gravity maintained I shall briefly prove from Scripture Examples even in most serious and
or colour sinful practices hereby they are profaned and the holier they be the wickeder Woe to you ye devour Widow's Houses and for a pretence make long Prayers 3. Our most common Speeches that might otherwise seem culpable are not only allowable but commendable as they may be referred unto some good purpose As first for the remission of a mind over-bent and burthened with serious matter that one may return with more vigor to it Secondly For the prevention of worse Discourse where better will not be entertained Thirdly For insinuation into bad men that we may gain an opportunity of doing good upon them and for introduction into better Discourse which abruptly cannot be brought in So much then depending upon the Scope of our Discourse let me give two Cautions hereon Caution First That none Pride themselves in the material goodness of their Discourse if the design be bad it is like a fair Apple rotten at the core 2. That we judg none rashly for the seeming commonness of their Discourse if it be not their common dialect and especially if they are among common spirited People there may be a pious guile in it a reason for it and it is Charity to suppose it but let every one judg himself who only hath a Capacity to know himself and let us all be cautious however that we lay not a stumbling block before a weak Brother How may Detraction be best prevented or Cured Serm. XXI Psal 15.3 He that backbiteth not with his Tongue nor doth evil to his Neighbour nor taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour AMong the many Sins for which God is contending with England and especially with the Professors of Religion in it I doubt not but one and that none of the least is the gross misgovernment of their Tongues The abuses of the Tongue are many one whereof is the malignity of it And whereas in David's time a malignant and virulent Tongue was the badg and cognizance of an Atheist Psal 59.7 Behold they belch out with their mouths Swords are in their Lips for who say they doth hear Now alas this Spot is become the Spot of God's Children and high professors of Religion A man can scarce come into any Company but his Ears shall be filled with censures detractions reproaches Party against Party Person against Person Instead of that old Christian Love and Charity for which the Ancient Christians were noted and applauded even by their Adversaries Behold said they how the Christians love one another Mens hearts are generally full of rancour and their Tongues of sharp reflections contemptuous and reproachful expressions censures and slanders against their absent and oft-times innocent and more worthy Brethren This is the Disease which I would endeavour to administer some Physick to from these words The Coherence is plain David proposeth a Question verse 1. Lord who shall abide in thy Tabernacle Who shall dwell in thy holy Hill By which you may understand either Sion where the Ark then was or Moriah where the Temple was to be Built and by either of them the Church of God here and especially the Heavenly Temple hereafter So that it is as if David had said and asked what is the qualification of the true Members of God's Church of the Citizens of the New Jerusalem By what properties are they known and distinguished from other men To this David doth not answer that they are so differenced by their high Talks by their crying out upon the sins of other men or the wickedness of the times by their frequent attendance at God's Tabernacle but by the uprightness of their Hearts by the good Government of their Tongues by the holiness of their Lives Verse 2. He that walketh uprightly and worketh Righteousness and speaketh the Truth in his heart And in this 3d. Verse that I have now read He that backbiteth not with his Tongue nor doth evil to his Neighbour nor taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour It is the last clause which I intend to speak to because it will comprehend the former Nor taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour The words I shall explain in the handling of the Doctrine which is this Doct. It is the Duty and must be the care of every true Christian not to take up a Reproach against his Neighbour I shall first explain the point then prove it and lastly apply it For Explanation three things are to be enquired into 1. Who is my Neighbour There are some men of Name in the world that will tell you that in the Language of the Old Testament by Neighbour is to be understood one of the same Countrey and Religion Popularis Israelita and it is the peculiarity of the Gospel that every man is made my Neighbour But if we examine Scripture we shall find this to be a gross mistake I need not go farther for the confutation of it than to the Decalogue it self Thou shalt not bear false Witness against thy Neighbour I suppose it will seem a very hard saying to affirm that it is Lawful to bear false Witness against a Stranger So when God commands Thou shalt not lye carnally with thy Neighbour's Wife Lev. 18.20 I presume these Gentlemen would not allow themselves that Liberty with the Wife of a Stranger If God may be his own Interpreter this Controversie will quickly be ended from Lev. 19. ch where if you compare two Verses Verse 18. Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self with Verse 34. But the Stranger that Dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you and thou shalt love him as thy self you will not need the help of an Artist to form this Conclusion that the Stranger is in God's Account and ought to be in mine Account my Neighbour To the same purpose you may please to compare two other places of Scripture together Deut. 22.4 Thou shalt not see thy Brother's Ass nor his Ox fall down by the way and hide thy self from them thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again with Exod. 23.4 5. If thou meet thine Enemie's Ox or his Ass going astray thou shalt surely bring him back again If thou seest the Ass of him that hateth thee lying under his Burthen thou shalt help him up He who is my Brother which is nearer than a Neighbour in the one place is mine Enemy and he that hateth me in another place And it is further observable to this end that the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Neighbour is usually rendred in Scripture by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another as Rom. 13.8.9 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law for the Law saith thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self Most true therefore is that of St. Augustine Proximus est omnis homo homini every man is a Neighbour to any other man Nay the more intelligent part of the Jews were of this Opinion and Kimchi upon these words saith He is
the Devil's work in stealing the Seed of the Word of God out of Mens hearts and making it unfruitful These practices beget in men a mean esteem and contempt of God's Word when they see how little good it doth to others and how little power it hath with you that profess it Before I come to the Application two Questions are to be Answered 1. May I not speak evil of another Person when it is true Quest 1. A Man may be faulty in so doing The real secret faults of your Neighbour as I told you you ought not unnecessarily to publish And suppose there be no untruth nor injustice in it yet there is uncharitableness and unkindness in it and that is a sin Thou wouldst not have all Truth said concerning thy self nor all thy real faults publickly traduced Out of thy own mouth will God Judg thee O thou wicked Servant Yea thy own Tongue and Conscience shall another day condemn thee 2. You may speak evil of another Person when necessity requires it It may be necessary sometimes for his good and so you may speak evil of him unto those that can help it as a man may acquaint Parents with the miscarriages of their Children in order to their amendment Thus Gen. 27.2 Joseph brought to his Father the evil Report of his Brethren Sometimes this may be necessary for the caution of others as if I see a man ready to enter into intimate Friendship and Acquaintance with a Person whom I know to be highly vicious and dangerous I may in such a case caution him against it For certainly if Charity commands me when my Neighbour's Ox is ready to fall into a Pit to do my endeavour ro prevent it much more am I obliged to prevent the ruine of my Brother's Soul when I see him so near destruction But for a man to do this unnecessarily and unprofitably this is the sin I have been speaking of 3. If you will speak evil of other Persons do it in the right method Christ hath given us an Excellent Rule Mat. 18.15 16. If thy Brother shall trespass against thee go and tell him his fault between him and thee alone if he shall hear thee thou hast gained thy Brother But if he will not hear thee take two or three more and if he will not hear them tell it to the Church But if Men will be preposterous and will not follow Christ's Order but instead of private admonishing will publish men's faults to others herein they make themselves Transgressors 4. In doubtful cases silence is the safest way It is rarely men's duty to speak evil of Men and when it is not their duty to speak it is not their sin to be silent It is seldom that any suffer by my silence or concealment of his fault but great hazards are run and many Persons commonly are made sufferers by my publication Now as Charity commands me to pass the most favourable judgment so Wisdom obligeth me to chuse the safest course Quest 2 But what if that Man I speak against be an Enemy to God and his People May not I in that case speak evil of him Doth not that Zeal I ow to God engage me to speak evil of such a man as far as I can with truth This I believe is that which induceth many well meaning Persons to this sinful practice of detracting from divers worthy Persons Ministers and others as supposing them to be Enemies to God and to his ways and so they think their reproaching and censuring of such Persons is nothing but zeal for God For Answer to this consider 1. There is abundance of sinful Zeal in the World and in the Church Therefore the Apostle gives us a Caution Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected in a good thing Otherwise we know it was from Zeal that Paul persecuted the Church Phil. 3.6 Zeal indeed is an Excellent grace in it self but nothing more frequently both pretended where it is not and where Envy Interest or Malice lye at the bottom and abused where it is 2. True Zeal hath an equal respect to all God's commands and especially to those that are most plain and most considerable It is at least doubtful whether the man thou traducest be an Enemy to God and his ways sure I am it is so with some Ministers and Christians that are highly censured and reproached by those that differ from them and it were great Impudence to deny it But this is a certain truth and evident duty Thou shalt not take up an evil reproach against thy Neighbour 3. Consider how easie a mistake is in this case and how dangerous Peradventure he whom thou callest an Enemy to God will upon enquiry be found a Friend of God and his ways But what dost thou mean by the ways of God Possibly thy own ways or party that thou art engaged in take heed of that If you would Judg aright you must distinguish between the circumstantials and the essentials of the ways of God Suppose a man be an Enemy to thy Party and thy way and manner of Religious Worship and Government yea let us suppose that thine is indeed the way of God wherein yet thou maist be mistaken if now this man be an able and zealous Assertor of the substantial and fundamental truths of God and ways of Holiness and this be attended with an Holy and exemplary Life who dare say that this man is an enemy to God and his ways O my Soul come not into the secrets of such Persons 4. You must not go out of God's way to meet with God's Enemies If any man be really an Enemy of God and of his Truths and ways I do not perswade you to comply with him or by sinful silence to betray the cause of God only let me entreat you to do God's work in God's way you may apply your selves to him and endeavour to convince him you may speak or write against his Doctrine provided you do it with modesty and moderation and not with that virulence and venom wherewith too many Books are now leavened But for this way of Detraction and Reproach it is a dishonourable and disingenuous way it is a sinful and disorderly way it is an unprofitable and ineffectual way and no way suitable either to the Nature of God whom you serve or to the Rule and Example of our Blessed Saviour or to the great principle of Love and Charity or to that end which you are to aim at in all things the honour of God and the good of other men Now I come to the Application Lamentation for the gross neglect of this Duty or the frequent Commission Vse 1 of this sin What Tears are sufficient to bewail it How thick do Censures and Reproaches fly in all places at all Tables in all Conventions And this were the more tolerable if it were only the fault of ungodly Men of Strangers and Enemies to Religion For so saith the Proverb Wickedness proceedeth from
the wicked When a man's heart is full of Hell it is not unreasonable to expect that his Tongue should be set on fire of Hell And it is no wonder to hear such Persons reproach good men yea even for their goodness But alas the Dâ—sease doth not rest here this Plague is not only among the Egyptians but Israelites too It is very doleful to consider how Professors sharpen their Tongues like Swords against Professors and one good man censures and reproaches another and one Minister traduceth another and who can say I am clean from this sin O that I could move your pity in this case For the Lord's sake pity your selves and do not pollute and wound your Consciences with this Crime Pity your Brethren let it suffice that godly Ministers and Christians are loaded with reproaches by wicked men there is no need that you should combine with them in this Diabolical work You should support and strengthen their hands against the reproaches of the ungodly World and not add affliction to the afflicted O pity the World and pity the Church which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood which methinks bespeaks you in those words Job 19.21 Have pity upon me have pity upon me O my Friends for the hand of the Lord hath touched me Pity the mad and miserable World and help it against this sin stop the bloody Issue restrain this wicked practice amongst men as much as possibly you can and lament it before God and for what you cannot do your selves give God no rest until he shall please to work a Cure Vse 2 Caution Take heed you be not found guilty of this sin Wherein any of us have been guilty let us be truly and throughly humbled for it and for the future let us make conscience of abstaining from it I will suppose what I have said may be sufficient for Arguments to convince and for Motives to perswade you And therefore I shall only give you some Directions in order to the practice of this Duty And to assist you against this sin Direct 1 Avoid the causes of this sin This is the most Natural and regular way to Cure a Disease by taking away the cause of it Particularly take heed of these things as the Causes of this sin 1. Take heed of uncharitableness in all its kinds and degrees Malice Envy Hatred where these Diseases are in the Heart they will break out at the Lips Out of the abundance of the Heart the mouth speaketh 2. Take heed of Loquacity and multitude of words A Man need not seek far for perpetual motion he may find it in some Persons restless and incessant Tongues Now Persons of this temper will not want matter of Discourse and therefore pick up and spread abroad all sorts of censures and reproaches against others not so much out of Malice against them as for their own Diversion and ease that their Tongues may not want Exercise Take heed of this it is in it self a sin an abuse of the Tongue a wasting of time a reproach to thy self it makes thee cheap and mean and contemptible in the eyes of others and especially of wise and good men and it is also the cause of many other sins 3. Take heed of Pragmaticalness which is when Men are inquisitive and busie about other mens matters A sin often reproved in Scripture 2 Thes 3.11 For we hear that there are some walking among you disorderly working not at all 1 Pet. 4.15 Let none of you suffer as an evil doer or as a busie body in other mens matters You may observe how Christ reproveth this in his own dear Apostle Joh. 21.21 22. Peter seeing him saith to Jesus Lord and what shall this man do Jesus saith to him if I will that he tarry till I come what is that to thee follow thou me As if he had said mind you your own business do not busie your head about other men 4. Take heed of man-pleasing There are many whose great imployment and business it is to spread evil reports concerning others who are therefore called Tale-bearers and this they do to please the humours of Persons with whom they converse unto whom they know such Discourse is most acceptable And thus many Persons make themselves guilty in hearing reproaches and not checking them because they will comply with the Company they will not displease nor offend their Friends Take heed of this and remember that severe Sentence of the Apostle Gal. 1.10 If I yet pleased men I should not be the Servant of Christ He that pleaseth other men so as to neglect any Duty or to commit any sin whatsoever he pretends he is not the Servant of Christ Direct 2 Learn the government of your Tongues Consider the necessity of it The Apostle James lays the stress of all Religion upon it Jam. 1.26 If any man among you seem to be Religious and bridleth not his Tongue this man's Religion is in vain And if this be true I am sure there are many high Professors that must be blotted out of the Saints Kalendar Consider also the easiness of this government of the Tongue Men have more command of their Tongues and of their outward Members than they have of their inward motions concupiscences and passions If Tongues be unruly God and Nature hath given you a bridle to restrain them the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fence of the Teeth as the Poet speaks Learn distrust of Reports it is a good Rule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 learn to disbelieve Direct 3 Fame hath lost its Reputation long since and I do not know any thing which it hath done in our Age to regain it and therefore it ought not to be credited How few Reports are there in any kind which when they come to be examined we do not find to be false For my part I reckon if I believe one Report in twenty I make a very liberal allowance And especially distrust reproaches and evil reports because these spread fastest as being grateful to most Persons who suppose their own Reputation never so well grounded as when it is built upon the ruins of other mens 4. Reproach no man for that which you do not throughly understand This I am sure is highly reasonable and he that doth otherwise is altogether inexcusable because he runs an infinite hazard lest while he opposeth a man he be found to fight against God And truly if this Rule were practised some kinds of reproaches would be rare in the World for Persons of true and clear understanding are not apt to reproach others for different Opinions in lesser matters they consider the weakness of humane Nature and the necessity of mutual forbearance It is the weaker sort that are here as in other things most querulous and generally where there is least light there is most heat Those Persons by whose censures and reproaches the Church of God among us is most miserably torn and wasted are generally the more ignorant part of
them and all the loving promises and invitations of the Gospel And must not our Hearts our Ministry and our Lives be answerable to all this Believe it it must be a Preacher whose matter and manner of Preaching and Living doth shew forth a hearty Love to God and Love to Godliness and Love to all his Peoples Souls that is the fit Instrument to glorifie God by convincing and converting sinners God can work by what means he will by a scandalous domineering self-seeking Preacher but it is not his ordinary way Foxes and Wolves are not Nature's Instruments to generate sheep I never knew much good done to Souls by any Pastors but such as Preached and Lived in the Power of Love working by clear convincing Light and both managed by a holy lively seriousness You must bring fire if you would kindle fire Trust not here to the Cartesian Philosophy that meer motion will turn another Element into fire Speak as loud as you will and make as great a stir as you will it will be all in vain to win mens Love to God and Goodness till their hearts be touched with his Love and Amiableness which usually must be done by the Instrumentality of the Preacher's Love Let them hate me so they do but fear me and obey me is the saying of such as set up for themselves and but foolishly for themselves and like Satan would Rule Men to damnation If Love be the sum and fulfilling of the Law Love must be the sum and fulfilling of our Ministry But yet by Love I mean not Flattery Parents do love as necessarily as any and yet must Correct And God himself can love and yet Correct Yea he chasteneth every Son that he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7. And his Love consisteth with paternal justice and with hatred of sin and plain and sharp reproof of sinners And so must ours but all as the various operations of Love as the objects vary And what I say of Ministers I say of every Christian in his place Love is the great and the new Commandment that is the last which Christ would leave at his departure to his Disciples O could we learn of the Lord of Love and Him who calleth himself LOVE it self to love our Enemies to bless them that curse us and to do good to the Evil and pray for them that hurt and persecute us we should not only prove that we are genuine Christians the Children of our Heavenly Father Mat. 5.44 45. but should heap coals of fire on our Enemies heads and melt them into Compassion and some remorse if not into an holy Love I tell you it is the Christian who doth truly love his Neighbour as himself who loveth the Godly as his Co-heirs of Heaven and loveth the ungodly with a desire to make them truly Godly who loveth a Friend as a Friend and an Enemy as a Man that is capable of Holiness and Salvation It is he that Liveth walketh speaketh converseth yea suffereth which is the great difficulty in love and is as it were turned by the love of God shed abroad upon his heart into love it self who doth glorifie God in the World and glorifie his Religion and really rebuke the Blasphemer that derideth the Spirit in Believers as if it were but a Fanatick Dream And it is he that by tyranny cruelty contempt of others and needless proud singularities and separations Magisterially condemning and vilifying all that walk not in his fashion and pray not in his fashion and are not of his opinion where it 's like enough he is himself mistaken that is the Scandalous Christian who doth as much against God and Religion and the Church and mens Souls as he doth against Love And though it be Satan's way as an Angel of Light and his Ministers way as Ministers of Righteousness to destroy Christ's Interest by dividing it and separate things which God will have conjoyned and so to pretend the love of Truth the love of Order or the love of Godliness or Discipline against the love of Souls and to use even the name of love it self against love to justifie all their cruelties or censures and alienations yet God will keep up that Sacred Fire in the hearts of the sound Christians which shall live and conquer these temptations and they will understand and regard the warning of the Holy Ghost Rom. 16.17 I beseech you mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the Doctrine which you have learned and avoid them in their sinful dividing offensive ways for they that are such serve not the Lord Jesus though they may confidently think they do but their own bellies or carnal interests though perhaps they will not see it in themselves and by good words and fair or flattering speeches deceive the hearts of the simple The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hominum minime malorum no bad men or harmless well meaning men who in case it be not to mortal Errours perhaps may be in the main sincere and may be saved when their stubble is burnt But whether sincere or not they are Scandals in the World and great dishonourers of God and serve Satan when they little think so in all that they do contrary to that Vniversal Love by which God must be glorified and sinners overcome VII A publick mind that is set upon doing good as the work of his life and that with sincere and evident self denial doth greatly glorifie God in the World As God maketh his Goodness known to us by doing good so also must his Children do Nothing is more communicative than Goodness and Love nothing will more certainly make it self known when ever there is opportunity That a wordy barren Love which doth not help and succour and do good is no true Christian Love St. James hath told us fully in his detection of a dead and barren faith No man in reason can expect that others should take him for a Good man for something that is known to no one but himself save only that publick converse and communion must be kept up by the charitable belief of Professions till they are disproved The Tree is known by its Fruits and the Fruits best by the taste though the sight may give some lower degree of commendation The Character of Christ's purified peculiar people is that they are zealous of good works Tit. 2.14 The Scandalous Christian may be zealous against others and zealous to hurt them to persecute them to censure them to disparage them and to avoid them but the Genuine Christian is zealous in loving them and doing them all the good he can To do a little good upon the by and from a Full Table to send an Alms to Lazarus at the door yea to give to the Needy as much as the Flesh can spare without any suffering to it self or any abatement of its Grandeur pomp and pleasure in the world will prove you to be men not utterly void of all compassion but it will never prove
larger opening of the Methods of Grace than we can now have leasure for and therefore must be don◠its proper season Those that honour God he will honour and therefore let us also give Vse 7 them that honour which is their due The barren Professors who honour themselves by over-valuing their poor knowledge gifts and grace and affecting too great a distance from their Brethren and censuring others as unworthy of their Communion without proof are not the men that honour God and can lay claim to no great honour from men But God hath among us a prudent holy humble laborious patient Ministry that glorifie him by their works and patience and he hath among us a meek and humble a blameless and a loving and fruitful sort of Christians who imitate the Purity Charity and Simplicity yea and Concord of the Primitive Church These tell the World to their sight and experience that Religion is better than Ignorance and Carnality These tell the World that Christ and his Holy Word are true while he doth that in renewing and sanctifying Souls which none else in the World can do These shew the World that Faith and Holiness and Self-denial and the hopes of Immortality are no deceits These glorifie God and are the great Benefactors of the World I must solemnly profess that did I not know such a people in the world who notwithstanding their infirmities do manifest a holy and heavenly disposition in their lives I should want my self so great a help to my Faith in Christ and the promise of Life Eternal that I fear without it my Faith would fail And had I never known a holier Ministry and People than those that live but a common life and excel Heathens in nothing but their Belief or Opinions and Church orders and Formalities I should find my Faith assaulted with so great temptations as I doubt I should not well withstand No talk will perswade men that he is the best Physitian that healeth no more nor worse diseases than others do Nor would Christ be taken for the Saviour of the World if he did not save men And he saveth them not if he make them not holier and better than other men O then how much do we owe to Christ for sending his Spirit into his Saints and for exemplifying his holy Word on holy Souls and for giving us as many visible proofs of his Holiness Power and Truth as there are Holy Christians in the world we must not flatter them nor excuse their faults nor puff them up But because the Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour we must accordingly love and honour them and Christ in them For Christ telleth us that he is glorified in them here Joh. 17.10 And that what is done to them his Brethren even the least is taken as done to him Mat. 25. And he will be glorified and admired in them when he cometh in his Glory at the last 2 Thes 1.8 9 10. And he will glorifie their very works before all the world with a Well done good and faithful Servant enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. What is it to do all we do in the Name of Christ and how may we do so Serm. XXIII Colos 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in word and deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him THERE have been and still are many great and famous Names in the World into which men have been Baptized according to which they have been call'd and also walked in the world Rev. 11.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men of great Name or men of Renown Gen. 6.4 What a Renowned Name had the Beast in the Earth Rev. 13.3 4. that the world wondered after the Beast and worshipped the Dragon that gave power to the Beast and they worshipped the Beast saying Who is like to the Beast Pharaoh was a great Name amongst the Kings of Egypt which were so call'd from their famous Predecessors So the Kings of the Amalakites were called Agag and of Tyre Hyram and of Lycia Antiochus of Pontus Mithridates of the Emperours of Rome Caesars and in the Church Professors have affected to be call'd by the Name of some Eminent persons 1 Cor. 3.4 5. Some cryed up Paul others Peter and this was a growing evil in the Church 1 Cor. 1.12 13 14. They ambitiously affected to be denominated from some Eminent Persons among them As the Lutherans and Calvinists and many others at this day have been call'd and denominated from some great persons that have been famous in their Generation But here is a Name in my Text is above all Names in Heaven and Earth and all Christians are call'd by this Name and call on this Name Jer. 14.9 Amos 9.12 This Name you must trust in and boast in beyond and above all Names whatsoever Isa 45.24 25. Surely shall one say in the Lord have I righteousness and strength and in the Lord shall all the Seed of Israel be justified and shall glory See what a Name is given to Christ Isa 6.7 And bow to it his Name shall be call'd Wonderful Councellour and consider every Letter of his Name and adore it The Apostle according to his usual manner in this Epistle having spoken of the Doctrine of the Gospel and how they received it and the influence it had on them v. 12 13. And concerning Christ in whom they had Redemption v. 14 15 16 17 18 19. And of the Excellency of his Person and of the riches of the glory of his Grace revealed in it v. 27. Then Chap. 2. he stirs them up to live such lives as becometh the Gospel and to beware of Seducers v. 16. to the end Then Chap. 3. he puts them in mind of several duties throughout the Chap. He lays down some general Exhortations with reference to the Gospel and their living suitably to it from v. 1. to 17. Then he proceeds to particular duties in our place and Relations and in this v. 17. having laid down something he gathers up all into one sum how to carry themselves in the whole course of their lives in their thoughts words and works We may observe from the general Scope Doct. That the Doctrine of the Gospel carrieth the highest and strictest obligations upon all such to whom it reveal'd to duty and service in their places and relations to God and Man In the words we have 1. A Rule laid down 2. The things that are under the Rule words works and thoughts and secret motions of the heart which works also are well known to God and so they come under Rule 3. Here is the Universality of the Rule in its extent and full compass it fetcheth in all words and works without exception and all persons for this You takes in all persons of what rank or degree soever 4. Here is the manner how they must be done so as to answer the Mind of God in the Name of Christ 5. Here is a further
yet they pretend to do all in his Name Mat. 7.22 23. but are not owned by him I Answer It is one thing to pretend to do a thing in the Name of Christ another thing to do it indeed that is by true Faith in his Name by which they are made one with him 2. There was in that Age a Faith of Miracles which though it were an Extraordinary gift and common both to Believers and Reprobates they might be said to do those great things in Christ's Name that is by a Power derived from him though they were not in Christ neither did own him as their Saviour nor were owned by him Ponum non nisi ex integra causa malum ex quolibet dâ—fâ—ctu 3. What is done properly in his Name in the sence of the Text must take into its compass all the foregoing particulars mentioned else it will not be accepted it must be done in the Name of Christ as Mediator Many things may be done in the Name of Christ even Mountains may be removed 1 Cor. 13.2 and yet not be done by Faith in his Name as has been said The third thing propounded was how we may come to do all in the Name of our Lord Jesus and this may be instead of a Use of Direction to us 1. We must be supposed to be in Christ before we can do any thing in Christ's Name according to that in John 15.4 5. where he tells us that except we abide in him that supposeth that they are in him first we can do nothing v. 5. for he compares our being in him to that of a Branch in the Vine which cannot bear Fruit of it self unless it abide in the Vine Luther enquiring into the reason why so many ordinary things done by the Saints are set down in Scripture with a mark of Honour upon them and yet the moral vertues and famous deeds of the great Philosophers and others are passed by Answers that the reason is because their Persons are not in Christ and therefore their actions are not accepted and saith Si vel Cicero vel Socrates sanguinem sudasset tamen propterea non placeret Deo If Socrates or Cicero had sweat drops of blood their actions had not pleased God Coment in Gen. 29. 2. Supposing we are one with Christ we must Exercise Faith upon him and have constant recourse to him in all that ever we do for the supplyes of his Grace and Spirit 1 Pet. 2.20 By Faith resigning all to him casting all our burdens and cares upon him committing our selves and all our affairs to him and fetching in all our strength from him Christ tells us Whatever we ask the Father in his Name shall be given to us John 15.16 John 16.23 26. For whatever we ask in Prayer believing we shall receive Mat. 21.22 Jam. 5.15 So that if we would be enabled to do all in the Name of Christ we must Exercise Faith in his Name in Prayer to God for all things for he is in Office in Heaven for this purpose Heb. 7.25 for he ever Liveth to make Intercession for us The hand of Faith put forth in Prayer though but in ejaculatory Prayer draws vertue from Heaven as we read when he was on Earth those that did but touch him drew vertue from him Luke 6.19 Luke 8.46 3. Living close and secret Communion with the Lord Jesus in the use of all his Ordinances by and through which he communicates himself in the fulness and freeness of Life Light Love and Grace to our Souls for they be the Golden Pipes spoken of Zach. 4.12 by which the Golden Oyl is convey'd to our Souls for his Name is an oyntment poured forth in dayes of Holy Communion Cant. 1.3 By this means we come to have further acquaintance with him and peace from him to see his Power and Glory and our Souls to be satisfied as with marrow and fatness Psal 63.5 and to be changed into his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 and to be refreshed with fuller tasts of his love which is better than Wine 4. Exercise your thoughts much upon him and be much taken up with him in the course of your lives but in a special manner upon singular occasions The Psalmist Psal 73.23 saith I am continually with thee that was in his heart and thoughts Let your thoughts be taken up much in the consideration how to manage your affairs so as may be according to the mind of Christ by strength derived from him and for his honour that we may be accepted in our works Perhaps you will object that it is impossible we should in every business of our lives have actual thoughts of Christ and his Glory or go actually to him for assistance and guidance in every particular business I answer 1. There may and must be an habitual gracious holy frame of heart in us wrought by the Spirit by which we may be strongly inclined to the Lord Christ and his Word as our Rule and his Glory as our end so that we do in the full purpose of our hearts resolve to trust in him and commit our selves to him and rest upon him for help assistance guidance acceptance and success in all things What David pray'd for for himself and people when they were in a good frame of heart is the desire and endeavour of every believer 1 Chron. 29.18 viz. that the Lord would keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of their hearts and prepare their hearts unto him This is the habitual preparation of the heart for God this frame of heart is the New Creature in us 2. When we have especial and particular work to do for Christ then there ought to be an actual preparation of our hearts for him and stirring up the grace that is in us an actual making out after him and laying hold on him for strength and grace from him in time of need Heb. 4. last This is especially to be done upon more solemn and momentous occasions then we must in an especial manner think upon that word that was spoken to Israel Amos 4.11 Prepare to meet thy God We read Exod. 40.30 31. there was a Laver before the Altar in which they were to wash before they went into the Congregation for service We cannot sanctifie God in an Ordinance except we prepare for him which is all one with sanctifying of God Levit. 10.3 1 Sam. 16.5 Samuel when he came to sacrifice to the Lord said to the Elders of Bethleem Sanctifie your selves and come with me to the Sacrifice 3. The more frequent actual thoughts we have of Christ and his Word and our eye upon the Rule and his Glory as our end it is the better ever therefore we should often call upon our selves as Deborah did Judges 5.12 Awake Deborah awake c. There must be an actual excitation of our selves and exercising of our Graces when we have some special duty to perform It is said of Sampson Judges 16.20 That he went
So 2 Pet. 2.2 He had spoken of some who by their Doctrines denyed the Lord Christ that bought them by reason of whom the way of truth was evil spoken of by the false Doctrines and flagitious lives of Professors the Name and Religion of Christ is rent and torn in pieces and brought into contempt among the worst of men And therefore we find that when Professors are pressed to walk as becometh the Gospel one great Argument is taken from the great reproach that else will follow 1 Tim. 6.1 he presseth servants to account their Masters worthy of double honour that the Name of God and his Doctrine be not blasphemed The like Argument we have upon Wives that they be discreet c. obedient to their own Husbands Tit. 2.4 that the Word of God be not blasphemed that the way of Religion in which they profess to serve God be not made vile and contemptible in the eyes of such as have little regard to any Religion at all Averroes was most taken with the Christians Sect as he called it but when he saw the Christians do what he thought was a great offence against the God whom they served or worshipped he said Moriatur anima mea cum Philosophis Let me die amongst the Philosophers and not among the Christians It is reported of one Hathway an Indian as blind as he was so possessed with prejudice against the Christian Religion by the cruelty of the Spaniards that he refused to be Baptized because of their vile carriage and said he would not go to the same Heaven with them Of all persons Christians have cause to walk most wisely and uprightly in reference to that honourable Name which they bear lest otherwise they expose it to contempt Let us do as the Primitive Saints did Acts 9.31 of whom it is said they walked in the fear of the Lord and the Churches had rest They were in the midst of persecuting bloudy Enemies who seeing them walk in the fear of the Lord and according to the Rules of the Christian Religion which did strike such an awe into them of the Majesty of their Religion which did shine forth in their holy heavenly Conversation as brought their Enemies under so great Convictions as they durst not at that present attempt them or hinder their peace A Saint sanctifies the Name of the Lord in the course of his life while he walks in the fear of the Lord Isa 8.13 This was a great Argument which prevailed with Nehemiah and he propounded it to the people to walk in the fear of the Lord because of the reproach of the Enemy Nehem. 8.9 It is not the Jew which denieth the Name of Christ or the Turk which defieth it or the Pagan Dragon Rev. 12.2 3. which persecuteth the Name of Christ that casts so soul a blot and reproach upon the Name of Christ as he which takes upon him the Name of Christ and under a form of godliness lives in the practice of those foul abominations spoken of 2 Tim. 3.1 2 5. from which turn away How we may steer an even Course between Presumption and Despair Serm. XXIV Luke 3.4 5. As it is written in the Book of the words of Isaiah the Prophet saying The voice of one crying in the Wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his Paths streight Every Valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low and the crooked shall be made streight and the rough wayes shall be made smooth THIS Chapter begins with the Ministry of John the Baptist the Forerunner of Christ In which you have 1. The Time of his Ministry when it began set down and ascertain'd by some particular and very memorable remarks upon it from the names of those who were then in Authority chief Governours and Rulers both in Church and State whose several Offices and Commands bore the same date with John's preaching ver 1 2. The reason of this I shall not now trouble you with 2. His Call unto this Office ver 2. The Word of God came unto John 3. The Subject matter of his preaching viz. The Baptism of Repentance for remission of Sins ver 3. 4. The occasion that prompted him to this subject and made him fix his thoughts upon it which was an ancient prophecy out of Isaiah ch 40.3 The Holy Ghost bringing this into his mind telling him it was now to be fulfilled by his preaching and therefore no doubt directed him to pitch upon such a subject as might tend most to the accomplishment of that Prophecy The Prophecy or Promise for it is both you have in the words of my Text and in the last Clause of the succeeding Verse I shall not insist upon the several Metaphors in the Text but in short give you the general sence of the whole By mountains and valleys I understand all sorts of Men high and low rich and poor who considered in their natural condition whether convinced or unconvinced do all stand in a direct opposition to Jesus Christ are exceeding averse from and unprepared for the Doctrine of the Gospel will not submit to the Law of Faith some upon one account and some upon another till God by a further work of the Spirit doth open their eyes and draw their hearts to Christ Now the words of the Text do contain this Preparatory Work of the Gospel upon poor Sinners in order to due reception of Christ and aright application of him by Faith unto the Soul It consists of two parts 1. Pulling down Mountains 2. Filling up Valleys both very difficult work John had to do with some who were puft up with a conceit of their own Righteousness and would be their own Saviours and not be beholding to Christ and free Grace for any thing thinking themselves to be something when indeed they were nothing Gal. 6.3 Revel 3.16 17. These were the proud Pharisees boasting of their own Righteousness and besides these there are also a company of Profane Atheistical Sadducees who gloried in their sins and denying the Resurrection of the Body and the Immortality of the Soul ran out into all licentiousness Others again were so convinc'd of Sin and of the dangerous consequence of it that they were ready to sink into Despair knew not what to do fearing their sins were greater than could be forgiven these are the Mountains and Valleys in the Text. Presumption on the one hand and Despair on the other that rises too high this sinks too low that inclines too much one way this too much the other and there is a crookedness and obliquity in both which must be rectified and straightened by the Preaching of Repentance in order to the Remission of Sins This John doth first urging the necessity of Repentance upon the proud Pharisees who thought they needed no Repentance Luke 15.7 Secondly urging the great Gospel Priviledge that Christ hath purchased for Believers upon their repentance viz. Remission of Sins upon poor dejected Sinners that both
is as earnest for grace as for glory Thou hast delivered my soul from death wilt thou not deliver my feet from falling c. Psal 56.13 and refrain them from every evil way Psal 119.101 Lord I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy commandements Psal 119.166 But Presumption makes men more remiss and careless in their whole course it does not quicken our endeavours and make us more active for God as hope does by which we purifie our selves 1 John 3.3 it puts us upon preparing our selves for the actual possession of what we hope for that we may be meet for the Kingdom of God and ready to enter in with the Bridegroom it uses all means to attain its end If thy hope be not a heart-purifying hope a life-reforming hope 't is no better than presumption 1 Pet. 1.13 and Psal 37.3 5. Those things that presumption counts upon in a careless way it doth not bring them so close to the Soul it doth not give us that lively taste and sense of them as true hope does they do not work so kindly upon the heart Presumption apprehends something in gross in a confused manner pleasing it self with the names and empty notions of things rather than with the things themselves is contented with a negative happiness and understands no more by going to heaven and being saved than that he shall not be damned and be tormented in hell A presumptuous person knows not what heaven is what the blessedness of the Saints is he studies not those things but at all adventures he would exchange hell for heaven and pleaseth himself with an imaginary happiness Presumption never makes men heavenly minded for all their high words and confident boasting yet they are not in earnest for heaven they don't savour these things something they must say something they must pretend to to silence their consciences and to keep down those fears that otherwise would distract them There may be an affectation of heaven where there is no true affection for it Heaven glory and eternal life are gay things and signifie some great good but what they know not But hope brings things home to the heart we see the substance of what we hope for Heb. 11.1 Faith comments upon our hope discourses of the excellent nature of those things we wait for tells us many pleasing stories of heaven and Christ and the glory that is above this mightily heightens hope ravishes the soul makes it even leap for joy that its reward shall be so great in heaven faith lifts us up within the vail gives us a strong taste of the powers of the world to come and so feeds and nourishes hope encourages it to a patient waiting for that which will quit cost at last and fully answer our expectations 6. Presumption as it neglects the use of all means for the attaining its end as I said before so it is signally guilty of the neglect of Prayer Psal 10.4 'T is the presumptuous sinner blessing himself in his wickedness David there speaks of verse 3. But true Hope is full of holy breathings and longings after that which it hopes for Rom. 8.23 2 Cor. 5.2 That hope may well be suspected that puts us not upon frequent and earnest prayer they have little ground for their hope of Salvation Omne desiderium post spem impatientius who call not upon the Lord Rom. 10.13 If thy hope be not a praying hope 't is a presuming hope 7. Presumption though it talk much of Christ as one who must do all for us and will save us yet such an one studies not the mystery of Christ doth not make it his business to search the Scripture to enquire after him to satisfie himself about him that he is able to save Herein appears the unreasonableness of this sin we trust we know not whom for a man to commit his greatest concern to an unknown hand and to rest secure is very unreasonable but true Hope is well acquainted with Christ much in the studies of the Mystery of Christ having repos'd so great a trust in him is very desirous to know him throughly and can never act with confidence till then I know saith Paul in whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him 2 Tim. 1.12 I dare trust him he wo'nt fail me The reason of our hope must be fetch 't from somewhat in Christ rendring him sufficient for the work he hath undertaken else 't is unreasonable nay it must needs sink and die without Christ without hope Eph. 2.12 When God sent Christ into the world to save us what a high Character doth he give of him purposely to encourage us to trust in him I have laid help upon one that is mighty Psal 89.19 able to save to the uttermost mighty to save Isa 63.1 Isa 49.26 Take all the promises of the Gospel nay all the contents of the Bible and consider them apart by themselves not in conjunction with God nor in relation to him who is the author and owner of them and the great undertaker of all things mentioned therein we shall have little ground to believe them but in God I will praise his word Psal 56.4 In God I have put my trust ibid. Christ in us is our hope of glory Col. 1.27 How glad is a believer to hear any thing of the fulness power and excellency of Christ O his heart leaps within this is my God my Saviour my Redeemer what a happy man am I Psal 144.15 This is my beloved and this is my friend O daughter of Jerusalem Cantic 5.16 A believer is very proud of Christ if I may so speak this enlivens hope and raises it to a very high pitch if our thoughts of Christ and love to him be not raised and heightened by our hope in him 't is not right There is nothing more common in the mouths of the ignorant profane sort than to say I hope to be saved by Jesus Christ but who ever thou art that sayst so of course not minding what thou sayst take up those words again and make common sense of them if thou canst to thy own understanding what hope to be saved by Christ whom thou knowest not hast no acquaintance with art a meer stranger to O lay aside those vain hopes till thou hast learned Christ let me enjoyn thee never to utter those words more till thou knowest Christ better how possible thy Salvation may be I will not now dispute but I am sure thy present hopes of it are very unreasonable and groundless Thus having shew'd the difference between Presumption and Hope I shall in the next place speak something but more briefly of the difference between Despair and Hope As I did before distinguish of a double Presumption so I must in the same terms distinguish of a double Despair Despair is either 1. Of our Selves which is an humble holy despair very consistent with hope and a necessary
when he hath brought a sinner safe and sound to heaven and secur'd him there to all eternity I mention this to shew the great delight Christ takes in shewing mercy to poor sinners in opposition to those evil surmizes and hard thoughts which thou hast of him but yet it may be thou replyest Object 4 My case is not the case of common sinners none so great an offender as I no sins like mine capable of such high aggravations were there but one man in the whole world to be damned and to go to hell I have reason to believe that I am he and since things are so bad with me I cannot be comforted Answ This is a sad case indeed we see objections rise higher and higher and doubting souls out of our very answers to one objection will pick out matter for another but I am loth to leave thee behind me in the very bottom of the pit let me then reach down a helping hand to thee once more let me give thee one lift more and I hope in answering this objection I shall answer all and silence thy unbelief for ever Is it so that thou art the worst of men the greatest of sinners under matchless guilt be it so we will admit all this to be true and take thee under that black character which thou hast now given of thy self and yet I say there is hope my advice to thee in short is this come as the greatest sinner that ever was in the world to Christ and I dare undertake for thy welcome let that which hath been hitherto thy discouragement turn now to thy great encouragement Christ came not to the whole but to the sick not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance even the greatest of sinners and since thou takest thy self to be so obey this loud call and come immediately to Christ though thy sins be as scarlet and as crimson they shall be as white as snow and as wool Isa 1.18 therefore turn thee to thy God and wait continually on him Hosea 12.6 etiam cum ad culmen perveneris omnium peccatorum as Zanch. upon the place lib. 1. de relig when thou art come to the height of all sin and wickedness Thus whoever thou art O poor trembling doubting soul remember that God hath once more called thee to come to Christ this day to come as thou art in thy rags in thy poverty in thy emptiness and insufficiency that he may be all in all to thee though means and ordinances do not presently take off our doubts and overcome our fears and fully satisfie our souls but still we remain hopeless and heartless and unbelieving yet if they do so far prevail with us as to put us upon the tryal and use of those means we are directed to compelling us to comply with the counsel that God gives us by his Ministers this may be a sign for good that God hath taken a secret hold of thy heart and is drawing thee on in the way wherein he will be found Go home then and say though I am as cloudy and dark as ever unsatisfied as ever though I have no heart to come to Christ no expectation of any success in coming yet I will come however if it be but to satisfie the importunity of others of the Ministers of the Gospel who in Christ's name and in his stead do so earnestly beseech me once more to make tryal of the freeness of his grace Tell Jesus Christ who sent you we will own it at the last day and justifie our message to you tell him then what thou hast heard this day and that thou couldest not make away with thy self and throw thy self headlong into hell till thou hast once more expos'd thy self to his wonted pity and commiseration to such as thou art tell him thy soul is ready to break for the longing desire it hath after Christ cry out and say how long Lord holy and true when wilt thou shine out upon thy poor creature who is walking in the valley of the shadow of death and can see no light O make hast to help O arise and save me come Lord Jesus come quickly with relief and succour to my poor soul offer thy self in this manner to Christ present thy self thus before the Lord and if thou findest thy self pressed out of measure above strength insomuch as thou despairest even of life as 2 Cor. 1.8 9. O then cast thy self burthen and all upon Jesus Christ Mat. 11.28 and when thou canst not gather comfort from any present sensible impressions made upon thy heart then argue from promises made to thy coming take them as an answer from God to thee and make thy best of them as David did Psal 119.81 My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word hath not Christ said John 6.37 Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out if he should never speak one word more to thee all thy dayes here is enough said already to support thee we say omne praeteritum est necessarium that which is past can never be recall'd Christ will never unsay what is pass'd out of his lips keep thy hold here and thou art safe to eternity Nothing but raptures and particular revelations some strong sensible feelings of comfort will satisfie some whereas indeed God hath revealed his whole counsel to us in the Scriptures and has nothing more to say to sinners than what is already expressed in the Gospel the particular answers that God gives his people sometimes what are they but inward repetitions of Gospel-promises to the heart sealed up there by the Spirit How a Christian may get such a faith that is not only saving but comfortable and joyful at present Serm. XXV 1 Peter 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing you rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory THE Question which this Text was chosen to resolve is How a Christian may get such a Faith as is not only saving at the last but comfortable and joyful at present This case hath two things in it one it takes for granted the other it doth suppose may and sometimes doth come to pass it takes first for granted that joy and comfort arise from Faith viz. Faith unfeigned as the Apostle speaks which purifies the heart and sets love a work to obey the Law and so the commandment hath the end for which it was made 1 Tim. 1.5 and this is very sure for all comfort must begin in God and be derived from him he is the father of mercies and the God of all comfort 2 Cor. 1.3 and he hath given us everlasting consolations through grace 2 Thess 2. last but it is not from God absolute or without a Mediator alas there is no comfort in that What comfort can a malefactor that hath myriads of inditements against him upon the file the least whereof must take away his life expect from a just
not ingenit or connate with me I had it not from nature or natural light No it was purely adventitious being in part infused by God and in part acquired by my self I was not made with it but I was taught it Where and how did he learn it not at the feet of Gamaliel not in the Schools of the great Philosophers but in the school of Christ and by the teachings of the Spirit He might say of this what he saith of his Office Gal. 1.1 it was not of man nor by man but of God 1. He attained unto it not by the teachings of man's wisdom but by the teachings of the holy Ghost to allude to that 1 Cor. 2.13 This blessed Spirit set up a supernatural light in him wrought a supernatural work in him gave in divine and supernatural discoveries to him and so he arrived at his Contentment And further he learnt it in a subordinate sense by his own prudent observation Christian experience dayly and constant †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost Homil. 15. in C. 4. ad Philip. 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oecum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Phot. Dicens didici significat hanc rem esse disciplinae exercitationis atque hujus rei habitum longo usu se assecutum Estius exercise all of which when Sanctified and blessed by God do contribute much to the making of the heart quiet in every condition The word notes also the mysteriousness of heavenly Contentation I have learnt it saith the Apostle as a great Secret as a thing that lies out of the Common road and is not so easie to be understood This notion is not so fully reached by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used as it is by another word used in the next verse Every where and in all things I am instructed c. 'T is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render by instructed others by initiated It implies * Initiatus sum Beza Utitur verbo quod rebus Sacris convenit ut significet pio esse ad haec omnia à spiritu sancto sanctificatos consecratos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enim est sacris initiari Est igitur Sacra institutio Zanch. I am consecrated to this knowledg of Contentment in all estates Dr. Sibbs Saints-Cordial p. 4. Est propriè initiari mysteriis Erosm Dicit institutus sum ut in sinuet hanc ratio nem vitae velut sacrum mysterium se divinitus edoctum esse Est enim in Graeco verbum à quo mysteria dicuntur Estius Initiatus sum i. e. institutus Non formidavit Apostolus vocem Graecae superstionis ad meliores usus transferre Nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vox hinc venit In Glossario 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 initio imbuo Diod. Siculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grot. Usurpavit hoc verbum omnium pertinentissimé Nam omnino sacra est haec disciplinae Christianae Scientia c. Et institutio illius non est simpliciter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sed sacra 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Muscul Innuens Apostolus hanc vitae rationem velut grande sacrumque mysterium à Deo divinitus accepisse Velasquez both initiation and also instruction in things sacred and mysterious as is commonly observed Now saith Paul I am instructed both to be full and to suffer hunger as if he had said This indeed is a very mysterious thing yet God hath brought me to the knowledg and practice of it So that Contentment is not a facile or common matter such as is open and obvious to every person but 't is an abstruse hidden secret thing there are mysteries in it which only some few do discern it carries an holy art and skill in it which he that hath learned is one of the greatest Artists in the world Paul had arrived at this Art for he had learned in every c. The observations from the words are four Observations raised Obs 1. Such who are true Disciples of Christ partakers of the true spirit of Christianity they have learned to be Content Obs 2. True Contentment is a divine and supernatural thing 'T is a flower which doth not grow in nature's garden but God plants it in the Soul He only knows and lives it who is taught of God and who learns it by the teaching of the Spirit Some of the †Plutarch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seneca de tranquil animi As Austin speake of Seneca upon another account Libertas quae Scribenti affuir viventi defuit See this opened in M. Burroughs of Contentment P. 17. c. Heathen Moralists have spoke much and wrote very well of it but yet they 't is to be feared were great strangers to the practice of it 'T is the sincere Christian only who doth indeed live it There must be a Divine light beamed into the Soul the communication of special grace from Christ the supernatural workings of God's Spirit in the heart or else there can be no true Contentment Obs 3. Christian Contentment hath great mysteries wrapped up in it A contented life is a mysterious life The Apostle speaking of the Doctrine of Godliness saith 't is a great mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 Wee may say the same of the practical part of godliness as it lies in Contentment 't is a great mystery Here is a man that hath very much and yet he is not contented here is another that hath little or nothing and yet he is contented surely there is a mystery in the case Obs 4. Then a man doth truly know and live Contentment when he hath learned in every state and condition therewith to be content Paul's contentment was universal extending to all occurrences of Providence I have learned in every state c. every where and in all things I am instructed c. 'T is not enough in this or that want and cross to be contented but in every thing that befalls us we must be so and then we have indeed learnt this heavenly lesson These are the Doctrinal Truths which the Text presents us with I have named them but shall not fall upon the prosecution of all or any one of them 'T is the Duty it self which I am only to speak unto And concerning that too I am not to lanch out into the General handling of it so as to treat upon the several Heads which are proper to it which work is already done fully and profitably by many of our own Writers I am confined to one Particular about it which will be mainly directive to shew How and by what means this blessed Contentation may be attained The main Question propounded and answered A threefold notion of Contentment 'T is a very important Question which I am to answer this Morning viz. What are all Christians to do that they with Paul may learn in every state to be content For the more distinct answering of which I will consider Contentment in a threefold notion as it
judgment of things we have not the least cause to suspect the love of God when he chastises us to take away sin the only abominable object of his hatred and deep detestation and to render us partakers of the divine nature And the present peaceable fruit of righteousness is the product in those who are duly exercised by their troubles It is an allusion to the reward of the conquerers in the Olympick games who had a crown of Olives the embleme and shadow of peace But true peace a divine calm in the conscience shall be the recompence of all that exercise the graces suitable to an afflicted state In short the Apostle assures Believers 1 Cor. 11.32 that they are chastened of the Lord to prevent their condemnation with the world 'T is this rod truely delivers them from hell 't is this consideration that changes thorns into roses and extracts honey out of worm-wood If the way be stony or flowry that leads to blessedness a Christian should willingly walk in it To conclude from the consideration of what the Scripture declares concerning temporal evils Let us lift up the hands that hang down and the feeble knees and make straight paths for our feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way but let it rather be healed i. e. in our affliction let us take courage and resolution from the promises and live in a holy conformity to God's will that the weak or faint may be restored The first and last â—â—sson of Pagan Philosophy was to support men under the storms to which 〈◊〉 are liable in this open state to render the soul velut pelagi rupes imâ—â—â—â— â—s a rock unshaken by the waves But all their directions were unsuccessful and so could not secure them from impatience or despair but the Gospel that assures us of the love of God in sending afflictions for our spiritual and eternal good is alone able to compose the mind And when ever we faint in troubles 't is either from infidelity or inconsideration 'T is impossible a person should be a Christian and be incapable of comfort in the most afflicted state for we are really so by the holy Spirit who is the Comforter When we speak sometimes to those we judge infirm we speak to Infidels who only receive remedy from time which they ought to receive from Faith they have the Name of God only in their mouths but the world is in their hearts their passions are strong and obstinate not subject to sanctified reason the difficulty they have of being comforted discovers the necessity of their being afflicted they need conversion more than consolation Others who are sincere in the Faith yet are apt to faint under troubles from an errour like that of the Apostles when their Lord came upon the waters in a stormy tempestuous night to their assistance they though he was a spirit so they look on God as an enemy when he comes to sanctifie and save them The soveraign remedy of our sorrows is to correct the judgment of sense by a serious belief of God's promise thus we shall reconcile the roughness of his hand with the sweetness of his voice He calls to us from heaven in the darkest night 't is I be not afraid he corrects us with the heart and hand of a Father A due consideration of these things will produce a glorified joy in the midst of our sufferings Rom. 15.4 Whatsoever things were written afore-time were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope How we may bring our Hearts to bear Reproofs Serm. XXVIII Psal 141.5 Let the Righteous smite me it shall be a kindness and let him Reprove me it shall be an excellent Oyl which shall not break my Head for yet my Prayer also shall be in their Calamities IT is generally agreed by Expositors that this Psalm as that foregoing with two of those that follow were composed by David in the Time of his Banishment or slight from the Court of Saul The state wherein he describeth himself to have been the matter of his Pleas and Prayers contained in them with sundry express circumstances regarding that season and his condition therein do manifest that to have been the time of their composure That the Psalmist was now in some distress whereof he was deeply sensible is evident from that vehemency of his spirit which he expresseth in the reiteration of his request or Supplication v. 1. And by his desire that his Prayer might come before the Lord as Incense and the lifting up of his hands as the evening Sacrifice v. 2. The Jewish Expositors guess not improbably that in that Allusion he had regard unto his present exclusion from the Holy services of the Tabernacle which in other places he deeply complains of For the matter of his Prayer in this beginning of the Psalm for I shall not look beyond the Text it respecteth himself and his deportment under his present condition which he desireth may be harmless and holy becoming himself and useful unto others And whereas he was two wayes liable to miscarry First by too high an exasperation of spirit against his Oppressors and Persecutors and Secondly by a fraudulent and pufillanimous compliance with them in their wicked courses which are the two extremes that men are apt sinfully to run into in such conditions he prays earnestly to be delivered from them both The first he hath respect unto v. 3. Set a watch O Lord before my Mouth keep the door of my Lips namely that he might not under those great provocations which were given him break forth into an unseemly intemperance of speech against his unjust Oppressors which sometimes fierce and unreasonable Cruelties will wrest from very sedate and moderate spirits But it was the desire of this Holy Psalmist as in like cases it should be ours that his heart might be alwayes preserved in such a frame under the conduct of the Spirit of God as not to be surprized into an expression of Distempered passion in any of his words or sayings The other he regards in his earnest Supplication to be delivered from it v. 4. Incline not my Heart unto any evil thing to practise wicked works with men that work iniquity and let me not eat of their Dainties There are two parts of his request unto the purpose intended 1st That by the Power of God's grace influencing his mind and Soul his heart might not be inclined unto any Communion or Society with his wicked Adversaries in their wickedness 2ly That he might be preserved from a liking of or a longing after those things which are the baits and allurements whereby men are apt to be drawn into Societies and Conspiracies with the workers of iniquity And let me not eat of their Dainties See Prov. 1.10 11 12 13 14. For he here describeth the condition of men prospering for a season in a course of wickedness They first joyntly give up themselves
or other make them ashamed and so will the hopes of the Hypocrite too but the hopes of pardoned persons which they have of future blessedness have an excellency in them beyond the hopes of all others and they shall never be ashamed of them The happiness they hope for they shall certainly have none can deprive them of it men cannot deprive them they may take away their earthly Inheritance but they cannot touch their Heavenly Inheritance Devils cannot deprive them they may attempt it but they cannot effect it Death cannot deprive them death will bereave of whatever riches of the world any of them have but it will put them into the possession of their Treasures in Heaven none can deprive them but God and God will not do it as hath been already proved and therefore their hopes are of a certain thing which they shall not fail of and withal they know that the happiness of Heaven will exceed all their expectations even the highest which ever they have had of satisfaction and contentment there that they shall find more sweetness and joy there than ever hath entred into their hearts to conceive and therefore their hopes shall not make them ashamed yea in their very hopes of Heaven especially at some times they find more real satisfaction than ever was found by any in the fullest and sweetest enjoyment which they have had of the good things of this life 3. Pardoned persons have the beginnings of future blessedness here in this life in the Work of Grace and sometimes foretasts and first fruits of it through the witness seal and earnest of the Spirit and this renders them blessed in this life 1. They have the beginnings of Heaven in the work of Grace upon their hearts Grace is the beginning of Glory Grace is Glory in the bud Glory is Grace in the flower and when the work of Grace is carried on the Scripture saith that they proceed from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord They are happy here as they have some degrees of that Holiness and likeness unto God in the perfection of which hereafter in Heaven their perfect happiness doth consist 2. They have the beginnings of Heaven in the first fruits and foretasts of it through the witness seal and earnest of the Spirit God sometimes gives them first fruits of the Heavenly Canaan he sends in a few bunches of those sweet Grapes that are there and lets them have some foretasts of those Soul-ravishing Heavenly joys which hereafter will be full and for ever abiding he sometimes takes them up into the Mount and gives them a Pisgah-sight of the Land of promise through the prospective-Glass of his Ordinances he brings some even to the Gate of the New Jerusalem in their Heavenly Contemplations and le ts out such beams of that Glorious Heavenly light and drops into their hearts such taste of future joys through the sudden elapses of the Spirit of Glory upon them that they are rapt up into an extasie and such a sweetness they feel in their Spirits as is ineffable such as words cannot utter nor the minds of any conceive but those that have had the like when God giveth them the witness of his Spirit that they shall assuredly attain eternal life and sealeth them up by his Spirit to the day of Redemption he doth commonly give the earnest also of the Spirit in some Soul-ravishing joys in comparison of which the softest pleasures of the flesh and the sweetest delights that can arise from any objects of sense are most vain thin empty and not worthy to be named with them And thus the Eternal blessedness which pardoned persons shall have doth render them blessed here in this life beyond all others whatever confluence of good things they be surrounded withal The fore-sight first fruits hopes and sweet fore-tastes of this future blessedness do sweeten their life but especially they do sweeten their death they knowing that death will be their friend and prove an out-let to all earthly misery and an in-let to their heavenly glory that death will open the prison doors of this world unto them and usher them into the palace of the great King they know their death will be like a Ship to convey them over Sea as it were from the far strange and Enemies Countrey unto the heavenly Countrey where their glorious Jehovah their heavenly Father where the Lord Jesus Christ their elder Brother and dear Saviour and where the departed Saints their chief kinred are together and where their inheritance doth lye and where they shall take up their Eternal abode Where pardoned persons have a clear fore-sight and strong hope of this death is no more to them than a sleep they can as willingly put off their flesh and go into their graves as they can put off their clothes at night to go into their beds they can as willingly compose themselves to die as they can compose themselves to sleep after a weary day Thus much for the proof of the blessedness of forgiveness or of all those persons whose sins are pardoned Quest 2. The second Question wherein I must be more short is How this blessedness of forgiveness may be attained That this blessedness of forgiveness may be attained there are some things must be known and believed and there are some things must be done and practised 1. Some things must be believed I shall instance in one or two chief Doctrines of the Gospel which all sinners must know and believe if they would attain forgiveness of sin The First is The Doctrine of Christ's satisfaction unto God's Justice for the sins of men The Second is The Doctrine of justification by the righteousness of Christ 1. Sinners must know and believe the Doctrine of Christ's satisfaction unto the Justice of God for the sins of Men. To discourse fully of this great Doctrine of Christ's satisfaction would require a Treatise which might fill a great volume but I must comprize it within a little room who am to speak of it only in the direction of a Sermon Briefly 1. That there is absolute need of satisfaction to God's justice for the sins of men without which forgiveness of sins would be impossible and utterly unattainable is evident both from the nature of God's justice which doth oblige him to punish all sinners Eternally without it and from the truth of God's threatnings wherein he hath revealed that he will thus punish them without it 2. That there is need of the satisfaction of Christ is evident because sinners themselves being finite cannot give that satisfaction unto God which shall bear any proportion to the demands of his infinite justice and if any be in a capacity to give it it must be such a one as is both innocent and so cannot suffer for his own faults and
What useful Instruments have holy Kings and Princes been for God upon their Thrones Plenty and fulness are desirable 'T is better to give than to receive Acts 20.35 Innocence and Independence steel the Countenance 'T is comfortable to be the poor man's staff and the rich man's pattern The like I may say of Liberty Gifts Parts c. And when God throws these things upon us to make us useful it would be our misery shame and sin to cast them from us with contempt and as both Life and Comforts stand in relation to Vsefulness and Glory Grace rather heightens than abates esteem and value of them and rather quickens and engages thankfulness and affections for and to them than sets the heart against them thus considered 3. It is the Apostasie of our state and hearts from God that sets our lives and comforts in their capacity of being snares to us Had it not been for sin God and our Lives and Comforts had not been reduced to such an inconsistency as now they are nor had our natural Lives and Comforts been our snares had not their end and ours been changed they had never been so insignificant as to our safety and delight had we not torn them from that their Figure God himself to whom their true subordinate relation gave them their whole worth and value Our snares and surfeits come from our own irregular appetites 1 Tim. 6.9 10. Luke 21.34 Life and its Consolations are God's and good Jam. 1.17 The Lust is ours 1 John 2.16 4. Life and all things must be disregarded as they are separate from God and set against him as they are separated from God so they must be neglected and as they are set against God so they must be opposed Our lives must never be a course of lusts Rom. 13.13 Nor must their Comforts and Continuance be entertained or indulged as God's Opponents or Corrivals nor be preserved possest or prosecuted to the prejudice of better things even holy works and joy while they and better things may keep together the elder must serve the younger Our present Life and Comforts must minister to the great Concernments of another better state and when Religion or our Lives must go we must disclaim the latter to secure the former Nothing must bound or circumvent Religion nor must it be subjected to the trifling ends and dotages of a transient Life Our Lives and Comforts are dispensed to us for usefulness not satisfaction We must secure obedience and submission to God's preceptive and disposing Will and a true constant practical relation and subserviency unto God's Glory and our own eternal Welfare and the full credit of Religion and its advancement in our selves and others And wherein soever the love of Life threatens or makes towards an equality with God and Life-to-come-concernments or makes us change our Lord to serve our Lusts or grow reluctant to that great Seal and Testimony which we owe to the full Interest and Claims of Christianity or makes us more remiss sluggish and fearful in our Christian Course of holy painful and resolved exercises than our Hopes and Circumstances can admit of therein must Life be wholly disregarded Query 3. Whence is it evident that this Design and Prospect will have such powerful influences upon concerned serious Christian as to make this regardlesness of Life and every thing to be a possible attainment 1. From personal Instances All that are gone to Heaven have reach'd this Frame Oh what a Cloud of Witnesses is afforded us Heb. 11.2 39. 10.32 The Apostle here himself stands like a Monument with this Superscription 'T is possible to be a Conqueror of Life and Death 2 Tim. 4.6.8 Acts 21.13 Phil. 1.20 23. Nor doth he want his Seconds as Barnabas Acts 15.26 Epaphroditus Phil. 2.30 Daniel also and the Three Children long before Dan. 3.16 18. 6.13 22. and those in Rev. 12.11 and many others 2. From Scriptural Injunctions and Comminations Luke 14.26 1 Pet. 4.12 16. It is no ways probable that such weighty Accents of Command Concernedness and Importunity and Caution should be laid upon Impossibilities or that God should urge and threaten man and press upon him both with promises and menaces and be at such expence of cost and patience grace and bounty and digest his Name and Treasures into such cogent arguments and make both Heaven and Earth yea Hell and Conscience minister to this Design of ripening and advancing him to such a p tâ—h of exâ—ltation above all prejudicial love of Life and fear of Death if this were foreign to his own capacity and therefore unattainable for this would be the way even to distract the Hâ—rmony of God's whole Name with such unaccountable and impossible Discords as that account which God hath given us thereof would not admit of nor is it consonant to that Analogy which his Image on the New Creature expresly beareth unto himself 3. From the Advantages which the Design and Prospect of the Text afford us We have something nobler to attempt than to preserve and cherish that Life and Interest which is separate from God and set against him and something better to expect and promise to our selves than such contracted transient Comforts as Death can strip us of namely the finishing of an honourable Course that is set before us and reaching of those matchless Consolations which are tendred to us and affixed to the end and termination of that costly painful Race which we have to run And such things have an exact sufficiency in their kind as Arguments and Motives to our Hopes and Diligence and Resolution to make us more than Conquerors both of and in Life and Death Rev. 2.10 Rom. 8.18 2 Tim. 1.8 12. 2.12 Acts 24.14 16. Rom. 8.32 39. 4. From the Assistance which God is ready to afford us 1 Cor. 10.13 2 Cor. 1.3 5. 12.7 10. John 14.18 Mat. 28.20 Jer. 1.8 Our Winter-work hath sutable furniture and provisions Jam. 1.2 6. We shall have Counsels Comforts Quicknings and sutable Relishes Views and Strength to all our Work and Exercises Query 4 and the Case in hand What must we therefore do to and how must we overcome the inordinate Love of Life and Fear of Death For no man can love or dare to dye that loves this Life inordinately and values it too dear to let it go or that prevailingly doubts or fears or undervalues a better Life hereafter Now in this instance in my Text Bonds and Afflictions seemed to minister to Death and Death is very terrible to Nature as its Dissolution and terrible to interested Souls in the Concernments of this Life as ending all the Pleasures Profits Honors that Sense Fancy can be courted with 't is terrible to those that are not satisfied of another state because it ends what they were sure of the existence of and had the greatest desires of and pleasures in and because it ushers them thither where their doubt will be resolved and that for ought
embraces which our true happiness deserves and should we thus embrace them our Idols arms and hearts would certainly be broken altogether Our lawful comforts and delights are hereby embittered and polluted and melt away to nothing and bid farewel with dreadful gripes and bitter relishes and fly away upon the wings we give them for indeed the great affections of our enflamed hearts cannot but turn them all to smoak It is their subservient usefulness and relation to God our present work and future glory that make and speak them excellent and if you change their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you rob the cluster of its best juice and blessing and if your lives and comforts turn God's competitors and enemies you Spin them into snares and ruines And were but this the rule and measure of all our fears and love there would be joy in keeping and resigning them God would be with them in their stay and in their stead and places when they are gone in Psal 73.24 26. Oh! how disgracefully is this world reflected on in holy Writ 2 Cor. 4.18 Mat. 6 19 1. Rom. 8.18 And when you do compare it with that above and cast them both into an equal balance in your considerate and serious thoughts and pauses then think which is noblest in its nature most indisturbed in its possessions most uniform in its constitution most enduring in its excellence most adequate in its proportions and most desirable in its full dimensions 1 Pet. 1.4 And what advantages herein are others testimonies in the Case Would you but measure the good and evil of both worlds by the experiences and apprehensions of dying and awakened persons how vast a difference would you see betwixt the life and comforts of them both yea and their sorrows too Where have you any thing in this world that can preponderate or equal the comforts of God's blessed Face and Favour especially when all clouds and frowns are gone what is this world more apt to do than to deface God's Image in us or prevent it darken his Glory obstruct his comfortable emanations and addresses to us and to foment our Jealousies and suspitions about his present interest in us and his eternal kindness to us O what a difference is there betwixt the mantle of our mortal life which falls upon that dark and sluggish world where purblind man delights to be and those more glorious and enduring Robes of Righteousness Salvation Praise and Immortality which our Redeemer hath provided for us where by our death he calls and takes us What therefore but our inconsiderateness can make us love our Prisons Chains and Rags or the pretences of ensnaring Cheats Impostures and Delusions Direct 3. Look upon life and all its Comforts as a probationary state for something else and use them so Prov. 9.12 Eccles 9.10 2 Cor. 5.10 Rom. 2.6.10 Heb. 9.27 Trifle not here for it is your time of trial we are all designed to live elsewhere and future retributions must be answerable to our present carriage This is our trading season and would you be always in the Shop or Market Would you be always travelling homeward and never reach your Fathers house 2 Cor. 5.6 9. We must not dream of being always on the Stage we have our parts to act our work to do and must be called off ere long that others may succeed us and after a few successive Acts the Theatre must be taken down and can we fancy shadows representations and resemblances to be everlasting What! hath God sent us hither to doat upon those Lives and Comforts which are built upon the weak uncertain Sands and spend themselves in triflings upon the hasty streams of short uncertain Time Or is it not rather that we should be acting and ripening for eternal joys and exercises This is our time of Discipline Exercise and education for the Prince's Court to fit us for our everlasting Ministrations before the great Jehovah Now we are learning Principles and labouring to understand and try what it is to love and honour God what to be ruled and taught that so we might be saved by Christ to thrive upon and under preparatory quicknings counsels and consolations of the Spirit what it is to receive reflect refract God's Holiness and Image in his instituted ways and methods and can we terminate our Affections Pleasures and Desires upon these preliminary elements and prelusions to those more lofty Exercises and enjoyments that wait for us when we have regularly finished our probationary Course Surely our dark discoveries slender attainments cold affections frequent and great disturbances and faint attempts to get near God our mean proficiency and the true prospect of what we want as to both our accomplishments and enjoyments should make us easily resolve our value care and love into this one single aim and enterprize namely to see that Comforts Lives and Time be most effectually managed and improved for the securing of these joys before us for there is nothing that we are and have below but it is a Talent for the Market not the Napkin and therefore neither Life nor Comforts should lie as dead Goods upon our hands nor be as Idols in our hearts Have we but one thing needful to secure and are we upon our tryal for it and shall we turn our trust and helps to snares and hinderances by doating on them and by fixing and abiding where we should be in motion Are not we called to labour in the Vineyard in order to our reckoning and reward at night and is it not to day that we must work Heb. 3.12 15. John 17.4.5 Will not our Crop and Harvest be answerable to our Seed Gal. 6.7 9. What wonder is it that the guilty Drone so much desires to live and fears to die or that he rages frets and trembles to hear his Hour and the Judge is come When men have trifled all the day 't is a most frightful sight to see the lengthned shadow and declining Sun Stupefaction is no conquest of the fear of Death or love of Life But when the awakened soul expects and sees the King of Terrors in the head of his whole Army and on his hasty March what then can steell that countenance whose heart and life have been expended and embezled in trifling dotages and mistakes yea and gross neglects of what the man was sent into the world to do He that was sent into the world to please his God and save his Soul and to grapple with and trample on the twisted strength and subtilties of Earth and Hell and to acorn and propagate Religion by an exact and exemplary conversation and so under Christ to make all clear within and sure above when he hath neglected all cannot be comfortably furnished to sacrifice or part with life for the Concernments of Eternity with chearfulness and out of choice or to conquer the Exercises Fears and Challenges of a dying hour And besides did we but carry as upon our trial weaning our hearts
from things below and wedding them to things above and managing all our Duties with all diligence and resolution the very oppositions and difficulties of the way and of our work in this world would make us weary of our entertainment here and full of vehement longings and desires to be gone We should have little heart to wish for long continuance where we can have neither welcom nor satisfaction Our very works and sufferings would abate our love to Life and our incumbrances about many things and from them when they are apprehended as prejudicial to the one thing needful would be rejected by us because distastful to us Direct 4. Keep up your ordinate fear of Death as the Corrective of your inordinate love to Life and see that this be well improved Psal 49.6 14. Why should our hearts be where we must not stay Had Eve but thought more upon Death the forbidden Fruit had never been betwixt her teeth We fancy Immortality in a maze of Vanity and our imagined continuance here inflames our hearts and did we more consider how short a time we have to stay and how much work to do how sure we are to die and why Death came into the world and how suddenly yea and surprizingly the King of Terrors who receives not Bribes may make dispatches of his sharp and hasty Arrows into our sides and hearts the enamouring influences of this mortal Life vvould more effectually be mortified and obstructed Why should I doat on that to day from vvhich I may be gone to morrovv The fear of Death hath its ordained place and use and calls upon us to prepare Job 14.14 He that is sensible of his ovvn vanity here belovv and capable of Immortality above ought to be ready for his change and call If vve be negligent in the Discipline of our Affections vvithin the prospect of our dying day our misery becomes our choice and we betray our souls to startling sorrows and surprizals and give our hearts avvay for trifles in the very face of danger Security makes us prodigals and vvantons and exposes us to the povverful charms of fearful fascinations Extinguished Lamps and empty vessels are only in the hands of slumbring Virgins by vvhom the Midnight-cry is clear forgotten Treasures and Goods laid up for many years and then the heart is gone and sold to empty confidences and vain delights until that Cry Thou Fool this night thy Soul must go correct the Cheat and shame the dreaming vvanton Methinks the avvful thoughts and looks of Death should quench those flames of Love vvhich have no other Fewel but a Vapour or thin exhalation vvhich hath no light and glory but in its ovvn destruction and they should rather make us careful to secure that Treasure in the Heavens vvhich remains to be possess'd vvhen our Mortality shall be swallowed up of Life Our daily instances of Mortality should start such fresh remembrances in us of our ovvn approaching dissolution and that amazing alteration of our comforts and employments which vvill ensue thereon as should irresistibly prevail upon us to guard and fortifie our hearts against the inrodes and invasions of such addresses as the corrupting flatteries and pretences of Life and Comforts here below are apt to make upon our hearts for this inordinacy of love to Life gives Death a fatal sting to strike us with Direct 5. As to the inordinate fear of Death labour to get a perfect understanding of its Grounds and Cure for our mistake herein may make the application of the Medicine both dangerous and successless And therefore let us first enquire into what it is that makes us loath or afraid to die and then what Antidotes are expedient for this Cure of such inordinate Fears and then direct your Application 1. That which makes Death terrible to us is either relating to 1. What we leave behind us as Life Comforts or Advantages here for getting and exercising Grace in order to eternal Glory Or 2. The state we are going to as to which we either 1. Doubt of its existence as to eternal comforts Or 2. Want a Title to them and so fear the loss of them and pains of Hell for ever Or. 3. A value for them Or 3. The passage from one state to another and that either 1. As to its pains or 2. Its conflicts or 3. It s separation of Soul and Body and 4. A remaining in that state of separation of Soul and Body through a defect of Divine Power or Faithfulness to and Mercy for us 2. The proper Antidotes and Expedients for the Cure of these excessive Fears vvhich I shall briefly give you are in these following Propositions Propos 1. There is a state of Life and Immortality designed and prepared for holy persons It is prepared Mat. 25 34. Discovered 2 Tim. 1.10 Purchased by Christ and proposed by God Eph. 1.11.14 Promised Tit. 1.2 And reserved in Heaven for such 1 Pet. 1.4 We have all the imaginable proofs demonstrations of it that things invisible and at a distance from us can be capable of God hath made us capable thereof and hath implanted in us a desire of and longing for it though some through sin have rotted these desires at the roots And further on these desires capacity and inclinations God hath grounded Laws for Moral Government and rules the world by hopes and fear whose vital influences are derived from this future state And further still God hath sent his Son to tell us of these preparations who in the humane nature publish'd such reports which God attested by frequent apparent uncontroulable Miracles and sealed them with his blood and rose again as the first fruits of them that sleep and after taught this Doctrine and went to Heaven to take possession and make necessary preparations for our conduct thither and title and possession there and sent the Spirit down for the repeated Seals and Publication of this Doctrine of a Life to come who did inspire Apostles to write and preach it and urge it upon the Consciences of men and to prepare the heart of man for this Inheritance to urge it as an Argument of weight upon them and start joys and sorrows in them as they carry in relation hereunto And he hath declared that he will judge the world by Christ in order to their legal settlement in this state Prop. 2. Our present state of life and comforts is no way comparable to what is designed hereafter It is a State and City in respect whereof God is not ashamed to be called our God Heb. 11.16 with Luke 20.34.38 Oh what a change of persons shall we meet with there Phil. 3.21 1 John 3.2 1 Cor. 15.49 54. Our bodies shall not be what they now are even the wracks and loads and chains of souls What are they now but foul unactive lumps of Clay they are pierced with cold and worn with labours appaled with griefs and dangers and griped with pains and macerated with keen and envious passions and
Priest Physitian Advocate and Saviour His satisfaction related to our forfeiture of all the good we had in promise and possession and his Intercession is with respect to our great distance and unworthiness His deep compassions suppose our Misery and his assistance and supplies imply our wants and disadvantages We are to be taught because we are ignorant and healed because we are sick and disciplin'd because so prone and subject to disorders and succoured and supported because we are tempted and when the heart is once resigned to Christ and God by him Christ looks upon himself as much concerned to perfect in and for us every thing that can concern us in life and death and after death Direct 2. Labour to understand your fears distinctly and know their reasons ends and measures We are buffetted in the dark while we are ignorant of and so mistake the reasons of our fears and know them not in their original and end The Devil loves and labours to disturb us by such boisterous storms and winds as none shall know either whence they come or whither they go he loves to walk and speak and act in the Clouds to our astonishment and confusion that we may be disturbed even when he knows we cannot be destroyed because he sees our hearts are gone for God 'T is here as in Polemical Divinity a Case when it is clearly stated and discovered is half answered by the stating of it for then our Arguments are driven and directed to a point but when words and things are ambiguously used and rendred there will be great contention and but little satisfaction We are too often frighted with clouds and shadows at a distance but when by near approaches and clear inspection we understand the matter our fears become our shame and therefore to come nearer to the Case and our own Consciences what makes us thus reluctant and afraid to die 1. Is it the loss of what you must be divorced from by death If so then think a little on what you are like to lose What is this state which you must leave that it hath stoln your hearts away What is the Wise man's Motto on it but vexatious Vanity Eccles 1.14 Is it not a state of blindness enmity and active wickedness a state of distance and distractions Is it not a state wherein nothing is more sure and frequent than sin sorrows The mind and heart of man are sooner stupified and corrupted than comfortably exercised and satisfied The pleasures and delights of this distracted transient state are most near of kin unto the sluggish drossie part of man his Senses and his Fancy and when the impetuous cravings of Sense and Fancy have got their gluts and surfets the Soul that nobler and more capacious part is furiously invaded sadly imposed on and prevented and obstructed in its sublimer exercises and enjoyments it is degraded by a base captivity stript of its choicest Ornaments and Enrichments and made to slight and quit its best concernments that so the brutish part of man may rule and ruine all The excellency of all things here lies in their ordinate usefulness and subserviency to better things from which when you abstract them you have no right propriety nor proportion in them for you but by your own aversness to be gone from them you shew your little or no love to God 2. Is it your startling apprehension of what you must encounter and sustain in death that makes you fear to die It is true the terrors jealousies and pains that commonly do attend a dying hour together with that dissolution to which our Natures are averse make Death appear an Enemy in the way ready to meet us like Balaam's Angel with an amazing Sword and therefore formidable But yet the serious painful and resolved Christian hath many things wherewith to scatter or correct the evil influences of all discouraging apprehensions of this amazing exercise and change For 1. Those sins that have truly and regularly lost their Throne and Interest in the heart shall never be the ruin of the man through Christ the domineering and damning power of sin are left together He that hath subjugated and mortified his vile Affections Interests and Corruptions and hath broken off his sins by righteousness and hath changed his Principles end and actions hath that immortal seed of life and peace and joy which will assuredly ripen into his everlasting life security and triumphs 1 Cor. 15.56 58. Your former provocations lose their damning strength when you have deserted them by penitent conversion Acts 3.19 And when he that hath the Keys of Death and Hell hath told you this as he hath Luke 24.47 what have you then to exercise your jealousies and sad suspitions but sinful and groundless infidelity which gives the lie to all those testimonies and assurances of the ability and fidelity of God and Christ who have engaged themselves by promise to save you from those dangers which you fear and of whose gracious Nature the Gospel and all those wondrous mercies that attend it have informed you 2. This being granted what then hath the Devil to shake your confidences with but lies and falshood 'T is your own fault to credit Satan when he invalidates the truth of God and would weaken and enervate all the assurances which God hath given you of his resolved design to save you If he can prove that sin may be repented of and yet unpardoned that sin may be pardoned yet the Soul undone that God and Christ are either forgetful impotent or false then be dejected but 't is your comfort that he hath no other Arguments but what are bottomed on these great Absurdities And 3. As to the Terrors of that hour vvhich may arise from Satans furious onsets and assaults God will not let you walk alone he hath his Rod and Staff in readiness for your assistance and support Christ our compassionate High Priest knows what it is to die he knows the subtilty and fury of the Tempter by smart experience and his sympathy hath taught him pity and our compassionate Head will not forget his exercised Members under their pains and terrors and great temptations at that hour Christ is not exalted above the exercise of pity but went to heaven for the reception and possession of that capacity throne and dignity at God's right hand which he is resolved to improve for our security and relief when we are most afflicted and in danger And 4. As to the pains and stroke of Death they are but short and sudden and made our necessary passage to everlasting Glory And may not much be born when all shall be secured What are the struglings gasps and stretches of departing Saints unto those gripes of Conscience and fears of vengeance which are the inward frequent exercises of Sinners when they live and when they die too Nay it is a great allay unto the bitterness and fears of Death that God hath such rich and mighty cordials and
consolations proper for that hour O! what refreshments do oft times issue and arise from those discoveries of God's image in us presence with and favour for us which are made by us when we are forced to retire within when all things round about us fail and lose their interest in and favour with us because our flesh decays and wasts through pains and rottenness to which the bewitching dotages of time could make their easiest and most successful applications And it oft-times happens that our fears exceed our pains and that the King of Terrors doth not gripe so hard nor stab so painfully as we are apt to think and look for but when the stroke is given indeed and the pains are gone how easily and quickly do the first openings of our eternal morning even swallow up all the remembrances of our dying sorrows Oh when the joys and visions of our God invade and exercise our departed Souls then comes the great prelusion and welcome pledge of our eternal conquest of this last enemy and after a short sleep of Bodies in the dust whilst Souls retire and go to God the Trump will found the Lord will come the World shall perish or be refined by the flames and the dead rise again and die no more 3. Is it because you fear a change of state to your great disadvantage when you are dead that you are loath and dread to die If so then it is because either 1. You credit not or question the certainty and excellency of the world to come Or 2. Because you do not understand and value it Or 3. You do suspect your interest in and fitness for it If it be the first concoct those Arguments and Intimations which God hath given you by diligent enquiries sober pauses faithful meditation reflect upon the first and second Propositions and those more cogent useful Treatises which are written on this Subject and wherewith the world abounds and let not the bribes and flatteries of a vain world divert you nor the malignant influences of a wanton Fancy corrupt and mortifie the Faculties which God hath given you for this end for here the light is ready for the prepared eye 2. If you do not understand its excellence and so have no value for it compare both states together that so your choice and value may result from wisdom and be the product of true and sober judgment Is it so good to dwell delight and perish in the flames of smart contention betwixt God and you or to have your breath and spirits expended in dreadful groans and ecchoes to the Apostle's deep complaints and cries in Rom 7.18 21 23 24. Is there no melody like heart-reproaches for practical despising and displeasing God Psal 51.3 4. Is there such harmony and advantage in the sluggish exercises motions of diseased souls Is there such pleasure in dark and difficult discoveries which are but one remove from the thick darkness of damning Ignorance and Blindness as that your aversation to be sent away unto that Element of clearer views and visions in the other world may well be fixed there Can you delightfully be exposed to temptations to injurious and unworthy thoughts of God and dwell where God is little discerned prized and served What! is an Hospital such a desirable habitation that you are loth to quit it Are the distractions pains and vanities of a forsaken world such Charms and Loadstones to your hearts as to set you on building Tabernacles and fixing there Who ever loved to be exposed to miseries or to build his Palace on the sands or hasty Streams and what is this state of Life but the true Theatre and Center of all these woes and miseries But of this see more in Prop. 2. But if you look above and pierce the Heavens there you will meet with clear discoveries and vehement flames of Love and all desirable unconceivable vigour liberty and satisfaction in an immortal state 4. Is it because you do suspect your interest in and fitness for the life to come If so then know the terms of Life and try your state thereby Do you not know what God is believe what he saith accept what he tenders and do what he commands Know you not who Christ is what he hath done what he expects what he promises and will do Are you an enemy to the Graces Truths and motions of the Spirit and to his directing quickning and comforting influences Are ye not dead to sin alive to God through Christ Is not another Life the exercise and object of your chief desire pursuit and satisfaction have you no prevalent inclinations affections and resolutions to renounce the World Flesh Devil and to discharge all your Duties to God yourselves and others with wisdom holiness activity and courage And to do all this as in the sight of God and with delight as in the hopes and prospect of a better world and to expect what God hath promised in the ways which he commands If these things be in you and abound your hearts are right condition safe and title good If you be wanting here this is your way of reparation and security Do these things and Death is yours and when these things are done all your discouraging doubts fears are answered and dispelled by being clearly understood For 1. It is one thing to be fit to die and another thing to know it 2. It is one thing to have your Title good another thing to be sinless and so fully ripe for Heaven immediately 3. It is one thing to have a serious fixed heart and will for God and another thing to have passionate affections which depend more upon the temper of the Body than the power and ripeness of the Grace of God upon the heart 4. It is one thing what we cannot be though we would be with strength and readiness of will another thing what we have little or no will to be 5. It is one thing to love and hate proportionably to what God and sin are and deserve and 't is another thing to love and hate as God requires in proportion to our strength and with reference to our Work and Joy And 6. It is one thing to have Corruption dwell in us and another thing to have it rule 7. It is one thing to be tempted of the Devil and another thing to yield thereto And 8. It is one thing to have ground of Hope and Joy and another to have the sense thereof 9. Joy is also considerable as our Duty and God's Gift And these 9 Distinctions well observed rightly applied and carefully improved will go exceeding far towards answering all those Doubts which animate unwarrantable Fears of Death in those whose hearts are right whilst their hopes are low their jealousies great their Spirits faint and so their Lives uncomfortable through their own ignorant and sad Mistakes Infer 1. Christian Religion at the worst is better than a course of wickedness at the best Inf. 2.